a_o practical_a commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n deliver_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o sundry_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o stoke-newington_n in_o middlesex_n by_o thomas_n manton_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o covent_n garden_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o the_o religious_a and_o honourable_a lady_n letitia_n popham_n wife_n to_o colonel_n alexander_n popham_n madam_n 'tis_v a_o lovely_a conjunction_n when_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n meet_v together_o person_n of_o estate_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n than_o other_o but_o great_a obligation_n to_o own_o god_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n expect_v a_o rent_n from_o every_o country-cottage_n but_o a_o large_a revenue_n from_o great_a house_n now_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la they_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a farm_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n never_o be_v the_o lord_n more_o neglect_v and_o dishonour_v then_o in_o great_a man_n house_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o all_o his_o bounty_n if_o religion_n chance_v to_o get_v in_o there_o it_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o again_o though_o vice_n live_v long_o in_o a_o family_n and_o run_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v strictness_n of_o religion_n carry_v on_o for_o three_o or_o four_o descent_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o abraham_n house_n that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o a_o long_a while_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 9_o but_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o succession_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o gentry_n the_o father_n perchance_o profess_v godliness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 26._o not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o few_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o a_o carnal_a son_n come_v and_o turn_v all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o plenty_n ill-governed_n dispose_v to_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n 2._o brave_a spirit_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o think_v salvian_n strictness_n inglorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n a_o base_a thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o their_o grandeur_n and_o esteem_n a_o loose_a own_n of_o christianity_n be_v honourable_a since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v count_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o true_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o fashion_n vanity_n of_o compliment_n and_o some_o gentile_a custom_n which_o in_o a_o fond_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a zeal_n to_o deny_v they_o honest_a civility_n but_o certain_a custom_n and_o modes_n there_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v part_v with_o they_o will_v even_o break_v with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n into_o carnal_a family_n wherein_o they_o consult_v rather_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o house_n then_o the_o continue_v of_o christ_n interest_n in_o their_o line_n and_o posterity_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v match_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n for_o blood_n &_o estate_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o religion_n also_o but_o even_o good_a people_n give_v a_o suspicion_n sometime_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o 26._o scripture_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o marry_v with_o a_o arian_n lady_n be_v himself_o ensnare_v in_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v madam_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o the_o great_a care_n in_o your_o relation_n that_o you_o may_v settle_v a_o stand_a interest_n for_o jesus_n christ_n so_o hopeful_o already_o begin_v in_o your_o house_n and_o family_n it_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o or_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v for_o he_o go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v few_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o honour_n god_n then_o you_o have_v that_o i_o have_v inscribe_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o name_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o that_o know_v my_o great_a obligation_n to_o your_o self_n and_o your_o worthy_a husband_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o that_o newington_n belove_a place_n and_o people_n among_o who_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v and_o i_o hope_v of_o glorify_v god_n and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v remove_v but_o upon_o those_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n which_o do_v even_o rend_v i_o from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o now_o transplant_v and_o owe_v very_o much_o service_n and_o respect_n elsewhere_o yet_o that_o â—ord_n noble_a lord_n that_o give_v i_o the_o call_v will_v allow_v i_o full_a time_n and_o leave_n to_o pay_v my_o old_a debt_n that_o afterward_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o in_o a_o capacity_n public_o to_o express_v my_o gratitude_n to_o himself_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o object_v the_o unsuiteableness_n of_o dedicate_a a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o one_o of_o your_o sex_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v to_o 140._o jerom_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v that_o two_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v name_v from_o woman_n ruth_n and_o esther_n that_o a_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o inscribe_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n etc._n other_o have_v fault_v in_o like_a kind_n before_o i_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a commentary_n and_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v every_o christian_n common_a interest_n your_o sex_n have_v a_o full_a share_n though_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v more_o private_a and_o confine_v yet_o you_o have_v your_o service_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o season_v the_o child_n pro._n 31._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o incourrage_v the_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n especial_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n it_o be_v say_v esther_n 4._o 16._o i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v fast_o likewise_o these_o maiden_n be_v either_o jew_n and_o then_o it_o show_v what_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o a_o near_a attendance_n such_o as_o savour_v of_o religion_n see_v psal_n 101._o 6._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a such_o as_o she_o have_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o maiden_n be_v appoint_v she_o by_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v before_o instruct_v in_o court-fashion_n esther_n 2._o 9_o but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o take_v time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o her_o apartment_n have_v many_o oppertunity_n of_o religious_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n madam_n how_o far_o you_o practise_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o world_n persevere_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o the_o good_a lord_n shed_v abroad_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o into_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v madam_n your_o most_o oblige_a and_o respective_o observant_a tho_o manton_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v exercise_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o sectary_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v worst_a when_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o look_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v adverse_a power_n without_o
merit_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n merit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o a_o time_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o again_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v and_o can_v preserve_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v to_o salvation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n preserve_v in_o christ_n luther_n look_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v and_o knead_v together_o so_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_v more_o can_v christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v maim_v or_o lose_v a_o joint_n then_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o be_v another_o ground_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o also_o be_v the_o executor_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o be_v entreat_v his_o father_n for_o support_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n fear_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o real_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n you_o know_v have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o lose_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 39_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o elect_a person_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 2._o author_n there_o he_o may_v be_v a_o finisher_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o preserve_v and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o comforter_n by_o work_a grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 6._o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n to_o show_v we_o how_o good_a eternal_a life_n be_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o show_v we_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o will_v god_n lose_v his_o earnest_n will_v he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o fail_v our_o expectation_n sure_o no._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o application_n it_o press_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n it_o be_v no_o 1_o unreasonable_a inference_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o oh_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_n and_o fail_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n be_v arm_n none_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v with_o such_o frowardness_n with_o such_o dishonour_n to_o god_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o look_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o so_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o that_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o be_v give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a when_o our_o religious_a course_n be_v interrupt_v and_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a and_o so_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n scandalous_a professor_n make_v arminian_n in_o a_o age_n of_o defection_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o fall_v through_o weakness_n be_v not_o utter_o dismay_v 2._o as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o then_o another_o sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n david_n plead_v
the_o relic_n of_o grace_n yet_o leave_v psal_n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v some_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n isai_n 64._o 8_o 9_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o cry_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v a_o interest_n though_o you_o have_v be_v disobedient_a thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v see_v man_n go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o excite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n 3_o nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n love_v god_n more_o than_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n it_o do_v much_o endear_v god_n to_o their_o soul_n certain_o daniel_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o and_o yet_o restrain_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o love_v their_o preserver_n when_o they_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v round_o about_o they_o how_o little_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o 9_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o saint_n do_v love_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v several_a time_n repeat_v psal_n 136._o so_o psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v damn_v ourselves_o every_o hour_n we_o have_v a_o 10._o revolt_a heart_n we_o be_v like_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v break_v we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o restless_a enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o toss_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v from_o sieve_n to_o sieve_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o we_o have_v often_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n and_o grieve_v he_o day_n by_o day_n be_v it_o not_o for_o everlasting_a mercy_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o naughty_a heart_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o ever_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n brutish_a lust_n that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plant_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o weed_n nor_o what_o a_o busy_a devil_n they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o stand_v wave_v his_o tail_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n and_o expect_v a_o bit_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n final_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o dangerous_a allurement_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yet_o fasten_v they_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la i_o will_v sure_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v and_o the_o world_n ego_fw-la decipiaâ—_n i_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o entice_v they_o and_o satan_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la i_o will_v snatch_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o god_n say_v ego_fw-la custodiam_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o use_v easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o fair_a meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o what_o be_v your_o road_n what_o do_v you_o do_v constant_o easy_o frequent_o i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o suden_a surrection_n as_o sudden_a stir_n of_o passion_n in_o a_o choleric_a temper_n and_o vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o distraction_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o these_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n use_n be_v not_o content_v 1._o with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o all_o of_o this_o side_n grace_n be_v uncertain_a these_o thing_n be_v usual_o blast_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o beauty_n as_o herod_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v terminate_v with_o death_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o now_o the_o better_a part_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o by_o seek_v that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o as_o many_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n god_n use_v they_o like_o negro_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o other_o may_v have_v the_o gold_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o ult_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n and_o then_o conclude_v thus_o but_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n ability_n to_o comfort_n direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v doubt_n to_o reason_n and_o argue_v for_o god_n for_o conference_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o those_o heb._n 6._o 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o by_o
the_o same_o earth_n contain_v those_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n and_o hooper_n ridley_n and_o saunders_n shall_v all_o accord_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v accord_v here_o in_o other_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v division_n because_o they_o have_v different_a hope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o but_o here_o you_o have_v one_o heaven_n and_o one_o hope_v it_o be_v all_o for_o you_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o none_o to_o provoke_v pride_n or_o feed_v envy_n how_o will_v bitter_a and_o keen_a spirit_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o glory_n it_o follow_v one_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o family_n how_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n if_o you_o fall_v a_o smite_v your_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 45._o then_o one_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v different_a apprehension_n and_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o circumstance_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o divide_v in_o interest_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a hatred_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v together_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalee_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n do_v all_o conspire_v against_o israel_n psa_n 83._o like_o sampsons_n fox_n though_o their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n yet_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o tail_n and_o run_v together_o to_o burn_v up_o the_o cornfield_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n agree_v who_o all_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o next_o consideration_n be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o badge_n of_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o difference_n among_o jacob_n son_n that_o one_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o special_a badge_n of_o affection_n consider_v you_o be_v all_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n none_o have_v a_o special_a and_o privilegiate_n call_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n last_o it_o follow_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o you_o all_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o divide_v more_o than_o different_a object_n of_o worship_n juuâ—nali_fw-la when_o one_o scorn_v what_o another_o adorâ—eth_v it_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v it_o be_v the_o plea_n use_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o pardon_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o father_n god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v beâ—ter_a ground_n of_o love_n than_o other_o have_v 2._o none_o can_v have_v high_a motive_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n reason_n eph._n 5._o 2._o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o motive_n now_o none_o be_v affect_v and_o melt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o therefore_o christ_n expect_v more_o love_n from_o christian_n than_o from_o other_o matth._n 4._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o the_o publican_n be_v account_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a man_n in_o that_o age_n but_o a_o publican_n will_v love_v those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n love_n to_o stranger_n to_o enemy_n shall_v manage_v his_o affection_n with_o more_o excellency_n and_o pureness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o only_o love_v its_o own_o but_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v love_v other_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o more_o exact_a pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o none_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n christ_n call_v it_o his_o new_a reason_n commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v nâ—w_o because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o because_o solemn_o and_o special_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v or_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o example_n his_o own_o death_n so_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n it_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v christ_n die_a charge_n the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n john_n 15._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v receive_v with_o most_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n former_o do_v to_o he_o they_o use_v this_o place_n thy_o father_n do_v command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 16._o let_v we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o leave_v this_o as_o his_o last_o charge_n think_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o be_v bend_v to_o quarrel_n or_o to_o neglect_v other_o shall_v i_o slight_v his_o last_o commandment_n his_o die_a charge_n it_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o discipleship_n etc._n etc._n it_o serve_v to_o press_v you_o to_o use_v this_o amity_n and_o love_n why_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v of_o such_o a_o estrange_a heart_n to_o each_o other_o certain_o it_o come_v from_o evil_a in_o two_o case_n god_n people_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o misery_n in_o a_o prison_n as_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n do_v and_o in_o heaven_n as_o all_o do_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o lust_n lie_v low_a and_o be_v under_o restraint_n oh_o than_o labour_n for_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o which_o end_n take_v a_o few_o direction_n 1._o honour_n the_o least_o of_o christ_n where_o ever_o you_o find_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v despise_v other_o for_o their_o meanness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o than_o for_o any_o other_o because_o they_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v smoke_v flax_n mat._n 11._o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o spark_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v lie_v hide_v under_o smoak_n and_o a_o covert_n of_o darkness_n christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o some_o accomplishment_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o mark_v 1021._o jesus_n love_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o weak_a appearance_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o your_o measure_n 2._o let_v not_o difference_n in_o opinion_n divide_v you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o way_n that_o they_o all_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o if_o they_o differ_v cherish_v they_o for_o what_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o great_a organ_n the_o pipe_n be_v of_o a_o different_a size_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n and_o melody_n the_o sweet_a whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 16._o many_o man_n love_v to_o impropriate_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o we_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o engross_v all_o repute_n of_o pirty_a orthodoxy_n and_o right_a
of_o folly_n mix_v with_o popular_a rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o religion_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throne_n dominion_n and_o power_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o assistance_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n some_o morality_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v once_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o obscure_a character_n so_o deface_v that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v and_o how_o blind_a be_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o sottish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o want_v it_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o see_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o witness_v those_o brutish_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n whereby_o uncleanness_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o something_o be_v deliver_v and_o give_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o order_n what_o a_o liberty_n may_v they_o take_v of_o coin_v oracle_n and_o obtrude_a their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a suggestion_n but_o some_o main_a public_a record_n to_o which_o all_o may_v appeal_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n heretofore_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n to_o person_n of_o ancient_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o which_o course_n be_v sure_a enough_o while_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n have_v authority_n and_o credit_n sufficient_a with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o future_a age_n but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a because_o when_o precept_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v lessen_v corruption_n begin_v to_o increase_v satan_n give_v out_o lie_v oracle_n and_o vision_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o 2._o best_a family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o politic_a body_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n as_o a_o public_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 12_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o which_o dispensation_n of_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v till_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o canon_n begin_v to_o be_v complete_a the_o latter_a apostle_n press_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o john_n as_o the_o last_o and_o as_o one_o who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n know_v to_o what_o a_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o be_v there_o record_v so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o man_n lust_n and_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n mangle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v malign_v and_o oppose_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v falsify_v corrupt_v destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o 3._o other_o gospel_v but_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n singe_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o truth_n perish_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o open_n and_o application_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o oppose_v every_o age_n that_o have_v yield_v the_o poison_n have_v also_o yield_v the_o antidote_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o witness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o arrius_n there_o have_v be_v a_o athanasius_n if_o a_o pelagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o austin_n the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v help_n in_o this_o kind_n look_v as_o in_o war_n as_o the_o art_n of_o battery_n and_o method_n of_o destruction_n do_v increase_v so_o also_o do_v skill_n in_o fortification_n and_o in_o the_o church_n god_n still_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o light_n come_v to_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o this_o land_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a national_a privilege_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o token_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n deny_v the_o gospel_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 8._o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v not_o as_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n carry_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n direction_n so_o act_v 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o
&_o 18._o ult_n that_o by_o the_o knock_n of_o flint_n light_n may_v fly_v out_o and_o that_o truth_n may_v beat_v its_o enemy_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o partly_o by_o writing_n judaeo_n for_o many_o time_n dispute_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o tumult_n and_o popular_a noise_n that_o truth_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n beside_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v the_o help_n to_o posterity_n that_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n the_o antidote_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o they_o verse_n iu._n for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jvde_v have_v make_v way_n into_o their_o affection_n by_o a_o salutation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a of_o the_o apostle_n breathe_v out_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wish_n for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n exhort_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o the_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v declare_v namely_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v get_v abroad_o and_o have_v sly_o take_v up_o the_o general_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n therefore_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o description_n of_o heretic_n their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o 2._o by_o their_o condition_n before_o god_n who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 3_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o 1._o abuse_v the_o gospel_n turn_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o deny_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unawareâ—â—_n some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o name_v as_o not_o be_v worthy_a or_o rather_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v so_o plain_o describe_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n who_o rather_o deal_v against_o thing_n than_o person_n to_o suppress_v the_o name_n and_o describe_v the_o error_n or_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o creep_v in_o unaware_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v imply_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o profession_n wicked_a man_n may_v creep_v into_o observat_fw-la the_o best_a church_n god_n permit_v it_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o harden_v but_o for_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n paul_n complain_v of_o false_a brethren_n privy_o bring_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o adversary_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v ezra_n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o for_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o simon_n magus_n get_v to_o be_v baptize_v act_n 8._o as_o thief_n seek_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o work_v mischief_n while_o the_o good_a man_n be_v asleep_a learn_v hence_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a in_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n no_o peril_n so_o great_a as_o those_o occasion_v by_o false_a brethren_n we_o think_v to_o fill_v the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v but_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o thief_n wicked_a man_n ever_o prove_v a_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n by_o remit_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n but_o heaven_n be_v never_o the_o full_a but_o the_o empty_a for_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o church_n never_o fare_v the_o better_a gubernat_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n what_o it_o get_v in_o breadth_n as_o a_o river_n do_v and_o zeal_n be_v lessen_v the_o more_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v yea_o wicked_a man_n usual_o prove_v a_o trouble_n and_o we_o come_v to_o wish_v afterward_o we_o have_v be_v more_o strict_a it_o be_v say_v act_v 5._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o rest_n dâ—rst_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o terrify_v the_o hypocrite_n but_o bring_v in_o more_o sound_a believer_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v believer_n in_o show_n but_o carnal_a in_o heart_n they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o dally_a with_o god_n in_o such_o matter_n just_o so_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o straight_a hand_n hypocrite_n dare_v not_o join_v but_o sound_a believer_n will_v the_o soon_o and_o then_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a body_n it_o be_v more_o sound_a healthy_a and_o active_a but_o what_o rule_n must_v we_o go_v by_o we_o must_v go_v by_o outward_a and_o general_a profession_n i_o answer_v this_o place_n will_v give_v we_o some_o direction_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v man_n so_o far_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v clancular_a and_o surreptitious_a if_o the_o church_n have_v know_v they_o or_o look_v to_o they_o so_o wary_o as_o it_o shall_v the_o mischief_n have_v be_v prevent_v 2._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v believer_n into_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o know_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a it_o will_v either_o not_o admit_v they_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o chance_n it_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v strict_a lest_o by_o promiscuous_a admission_n we_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v easy_o get_v rid_v of_o 2._o it_o may_v note_v their_o intrusion_n or_o invasion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v presume_v without_o a_o warrant_n or_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o by_o the_o door_n in_o the_o regular_a establish_a way_n false_a teacher_n usual_o run_v unsent_a it_o be_v often_o charge_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o prone_a to_o error_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o call_v christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o apostle_n labour_n he_o use_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n john_n 17._o 18._o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v their_o gift_n to_o public_a approbation_n draw_v a_o just_a suspicion_n upon_o themselves_o how_o come_v they_o to_o you_o do_v they_o creep_v in_o or_o be_v they_o solemn_o admit_v when_o element_n be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n they_o breed_v confusion_n when_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o two_o former_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o i_o rather_o prefer_v a_o three_o their_o creep_v into_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o affection_n by_o plauâ—ble_a pretence_n and_o insinuatâ—ons_n in_o still_v their_o error_n drop_v by_o drop_n before_o they_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n i_o do_v prefer_v this_o sense_n partly_o because_o he_o say_v only_o creep_v in_o without_o mention_v either_o church_n or_o office_n but_o chief_o because_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o do_v compare_v they_o now_o there_o it_o be_v say_v â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o from_o this_o sense_n observe_v that_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o varnish_v 3._o over_o and_o mask_v the_o face_n of_o error_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n that_o unaware_o we_o may_v take_v it_o into_o our_o bosom_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o slight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o their_o slight_n and_o pretence_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o a_o few_o first_o sometime_o great_a
display_v by_o these_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o check_v fear_n it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n as_o god_n try_v you_o to_o see_v what_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o and_o by_o all_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o due_a time_n 3._o it_o show_v their_o wickedness_n that_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v atheist_n from_o the_o multitude_n or_o error_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v into_o so_o many_o faction_n man_n foolish_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v but_o a_o imposture_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o for_o a_o imposture_n usual_o we_o find_v that_o thought_n of_o atheism_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fore-known_a by_o god_n foretold_a by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n discover_v as_o when_o error_n abound_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o error_n there_o will_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n where_o all_o thing_n run_v with_o a_o smooth_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o be_v never_o question_v than_o the_o strength_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v not_o try_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n psal_n 12._o 6._o 7._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n lord_n this_o be_v ordain_v by_o thou_o in_o wisdom_n let_v we_o discern_v the_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o church_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pilate_n malice_n and_o herod_n malice_n but_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 28._o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v lord_n we_o know_v there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n in_o it_o and_o thy_o counsel_n still_o tend_v to_o good_a etc._n etc._n god_n love_v to_o be_v own_v in_o every_o providence_n and_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o decree_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o foolish_a madness_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o secret_o commit_v sure_o he_o see_v it_o for_o he_o foresee_v it_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o next_o be_v that_o from_o all_o â—_o eternity_n some_o be_v decree_v by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n which_o divine_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n 1._o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o prove_v it_o 3._o to_o vindicate_v it_o 4._o to_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o first_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o three_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o four_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o decree_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n god_n internal_a act_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o before_o all_o time_n as_o believer_n be_v elect_v before_o all_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o so_o be_v sinner_n reprobate_v they_o be_v both_o in_o time_n and_o order_n before_o ever_o the_o creature_n be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o and_o subsequent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o preordination_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a foresight_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v some_o lutheran_n say_v that_o praedestination_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o prescience_n or_o naked_a foreknowledge_n no_o preordination_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o these_o man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o the_o foreknowledge_n but_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o only_o fore-known_a but_o unchangeable_o ordain_v and_o determine_v 3._o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a and_o great_a than_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n either_o before_o it_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o god_n action_n do_v all_o begin_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n mat._n 11._o 26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n we_o be_v often_o dispute_v why_o of_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o misery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o that_o be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a than_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o must_v mere_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o will_n receive_v or_o reject_v grace_n propose_v for_o than_o man_n will_n will_v be_v make_v a_o superior_a cause_n to_o a_o act_n in_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o praedamnation_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v look_v as_o in_o election_n god_n have_v declare_v to_o bestow_v first_o grace_n and_o then_o glory_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v grace_n preterition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v glory_n ordination_n unto_o judgement_n now_o god_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o praedamnation_n presuppose_v consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o rev._n 17._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n â—f_fw-fr life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o again_o rev._n 13._o 11._o in_o other_o place_n you_o have_v predamnation_n express_v as_o 1_o â—hes_n 5._o 8._o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n and_o here_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o or_o not_o write_v in_o god_n book_n never_o attain_v to_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o mat._n 13_o 11._o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o give_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o mat._n 11._o 26._o they_o may_v have_v common_a gift_n or_o be_v under_o such_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v they_o by_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n save_v grace_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o election_n so_o act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n special_a gift_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n 6._o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n
their_o pretence_n and_o illusion_n this_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_o master_n or_o ruler_n this_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o dote_a conceit_n of_o many_o ruler_n between_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o next_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v our_o partly_o to_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o perchase_n partly_o to_o awaken_v their_o zeal_n by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o lord_n thus_o deny_v and_o then_o the_o other_o word_n lord_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n mediator-ship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o there_o remain_v but_o christ_n name_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v open_v math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o imply_v here_o that_o christ_n lordship_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v which_o note_v his_o designation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n i_o do_v thus_o particular_o open_v the_o term_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o impugn_a by_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v many_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mâ—ster_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 1._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o church_n head_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o influence_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 93._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n the_o attribute_n manifest_v be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n grace_n well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n your_o lord_n be_v the_o world_n master_n let_v the_o wave_n wave_v the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 93._o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n to_o protect_v you_o but_o master_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o again_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o that_o will_v else_o break_v the_o back_n and_o touch_v his_o gâ—lden_a sceptre_n lest_o we_o be_v break_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n by_o faith_n lest_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o displeasure_n lord_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n observe_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n he_o come_v 2._o to_o rule_v and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v handle_v these_o two_o title_n 1._o conjunct_o and_o then_o 2._o single_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o let_v all_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o observe_v in_o christ_n stile_n and_o title_n a_o mixture_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n see_v isa_n 9_o 6._o &_o a_o tibi_fw-la passim_fw-la now_o for_o what_o end_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desirable_a friend_n and_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v meet_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a out_o of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v but_o gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o we_o forbear_v it_o be_v out_o of_o policy_n not_o out_o of_o pity_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n he_o be_v also_o jesus_n he_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n mighty_a but_o yet_o a_o saviour_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n but_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o give_v he_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o conscience_n if_o christ_n save_v let_v not_o sin_v lord_n it_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o satan_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o there_o the_o business_n stick_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o lust_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o restraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v most_o christ_n nomothetick_a power_n like_o angry_a dog_n we_o gnaw_v the_o chain_n the_o language_n of_o every_o cardal_a heart_n be_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o to_o be_v control_v for_o every_o word_n every_o thought_n every_o action_n we_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o consider_v christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o do_v withstand_v his_o reign_v luke_n 14._o 29._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o let_v we_o handle_v these_o two_o title_n single_o and_o apart_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n that_o result_v from_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o a_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o heritage_n in_o the_o church_n a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n by_o god_n the_o father_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n so_o must_v the_o church_n own_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n well_o then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v lord_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o right_n you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o slight_a his_o call_n he_o invit_v they_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n consider_v their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n smother_v light_n resist_v all_o these_o motion_n these_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o intreat_v pray_v that_o we_o will_v come_v and_o put_v our_o soul_n under_o his_o government_n and_o we_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o any_o such_o care_n and_o strictness_n 2._o they_o that_o can_v endure_v his_o restraint_n jer._n 31._o 18_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o deny_v their_o fashion_n their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o vain_a thought_n when_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o desire_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n so_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o duty_n such_o gravity_n in_o the_o conversation_n such_o awe_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o break_v off_o like_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n vain_a and_o
lust_n and_o brutish_a appetition_n the_o lord_n forbid_v 6._o it_o be_v lust_n that_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o woo_a man_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n so_o much_o as_o desire_v he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o own_o passion_n that_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o trouble_n cease_v what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o nay_o lust_n trouble_v our_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_n in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o desperation_n love_v of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontol_v will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o envy_n in_o murder_n and_o violence_n sin_n unchecked_a grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a judas_n allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o ananias_n and_o sapâ—ira_n take_v off_o by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n the_o devil_n love_v by_o lâ—st_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n it_o prove_v a_o sad_a walk_n in_o the_o issue_n again_o it_o disturb_v ouâ—_n peace_n with_o other_o these_o libertine_n be_v yokeless_a and_o can_v not_o endure_v restraint_n because_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o opinion_n divide_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lust_n and_o interest_n 7._o the_o more_o you_o walk_v after_o your_o lust_n the_o more_o you_o may_v they_o be_v not_o quenohe_v when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v but_o increase_v rather_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o new_a fuel_n the_o distemper_n grow_v every_o day_n till_o you_o be_v quite_o enslave_v 3._o give_v to_o much_o wine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enslave_v to_o wine_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o so_o that_o what_o ever_o shame_n or_o loss_n ensue_v you_o can_v leave_v your_o lust_n jer._n 18._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o see_v it_o be_v bad_a and_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 8._o what_o can_v we_o get_v by_o sin_n but_o a_o little_a pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o enchant_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o intelligent_a creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o his_o own_o action_n we_o aim_v at_o somewhat_o in_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n if_o we_o balk_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a it_o must_v be_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n now_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v enslave_v himself_o forever_o and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n which_o be_v base_a in_o itself_o and_o lose_v as_o soon_o as_o enjoy_v be_v monstrous_a and_o absurd_a breve_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la â—ternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n be_v but_o short_a vanish_v but_o the_o pain_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v you_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o break_v with_o god_n and_o forfeit_v your_o immortal_a soul_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v let_v all_o this_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o deny_v your_o lust_n rather_o than_o to_o feed_v or_o cherish_v they_o to_o renounce_v they_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o denial_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o rise_v 2._o suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o growth_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o gain_v consent_n keep_v they_o from_o execution_n suitable_a to_o which_o three_o degree_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n 1._o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o 2._o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v suppress_v they_o 3._o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accomplish_v they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o top_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o lust_n yea_o the_o root_n must_v be_v deadn_v gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_v the_o flesh_n she_o be_v chaste_a that_o check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n forbid_v all_o assault_n and_o attempt_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o mortify_v as_o to_o prevent_v a_o temptation_n not_o to_o have_v a_o lust_n stir_v but_o because_o this_o can_v always_o be_v 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_o to_o suppress_v they_o laus_fw-la est_fw-la aliqus_fw-la in_o secundis_fw-la stare_n to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v it_o and_o whole_o keep_v it_o under_o dash_n babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n motion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o egg_n the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n the_o better_a part_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o chide_v away_o your_o carnal_a thought_n and_o let_v they_o not_o find_v harbour_n if_o the_o envious_a man_n throw_v weed_n over_o the_o garden_n wall_n the_o gardener_n will_v not_o let_v they_o root_v there_o if_o satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n cast_v they_o out_o again_o with_o indignation_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o mortifica_fw-la ion_n and_o deadn_v of_o the_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o starâ—_n of_o thou_o &_o gain_v a_o consent_n yetat_v least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 15._o lâ—st_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o external_a sinful_a action_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lâ—sts_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_a gal._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v good_a â—o_o stop_v at_o lust_n though_o the_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n br_v dishonour_n to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o further_a proness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o lust_n act_n not_o the_o sin_n micah_n 2._o 1_o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n and_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v it_o for_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n let_v not_o the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o but_o keep_v the_o temptation_n within_o door_n leave_v thou_o more_o betray_v thyself_o into_o satan_n hand_n the_o three_o clause_n in_o this_o application_n of_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n in_o enoch_n prophesy_v not_o only_o ungodly_a deed_n be_v note_v but_o hard_a speech_n these_o gnostic_n be_v faulty_a both_o way_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o which_o be_v charge_v here_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 36._o the_o king_n shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o possible_o it_o may_v imply_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n a_o crime_n of_o which_o these_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a in_o exalt_v simon_n
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n without_o sin_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v 1_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o pay_n master_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prefer_v present_a wage_n before_o the_o inheritance_n but_o to_o do_v all_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n argue_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o humane_a encouragement_n that_o be_v sinful_a indeed_o when_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n &_o like_o ephraim_n be_v willing_a to_o â—â—ead_v the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hos_fw-la 10._o 11._o again_o we_o look_v amiss_o upon_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v some_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n for_o a_o turkish_a paradisâ—_n such_o kind_n of_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o when_o we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o merit_v by_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v challenge_v it_o by_o our_o work_n than_o we_o be_v mercinary_n indeed_o it_o be_v here_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o last_o end_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a happiness_n that_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n revive_v your_o hope_n and_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o look_v 2._o and_o a_o longing_n for_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a heb._n 3._o 6._o courtier_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o ordinary_a subject_n because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n the_o often_o we_o be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a well_o then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o actual_a expectation_n of_o this_o blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o believe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_a time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_v and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v see_v a_o happy_a estate_n to_o come_v 2._o apply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o hungry_a man_n take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o gaze_v upon_o a_o feast_n when_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o it_o the_o reprobate_a hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o own_o propriety_n and_o interest_n 1._o job_n 19_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o &c_n &c_n they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n but_o apply_v it_o for_o i_o you_o will_v say_v be_v hope_v only_o the_o fruit_n assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v thou_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o hard_a â—hift_n to_o creep_v to_o heaven_n through_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o may_v be_v 17._o scarce_o save_v while_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n but_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n for_o uncertain_a waver_a thought_n work_v little_a therefore_o assurance_n can_v be_v slight_v further_o i_o add_v by_o show_v what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n there_o be_v acceptation_n adherence_n and_o affiance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_v upon_o god_n term_n job_n 5._o 27._o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n to_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o confidence_n make_v good_a thy_o part_n of_o the_o stipation_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o this_o application_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o exod._n 24._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o car._n 9_o 26._o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o affiance_n rest_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o blessedness_n though_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_v as_o to_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o you_o will_v cast_v yourself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v that_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o your_o work_n and_o put_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a faithful_a see_v also_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 3._o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o med_a taâ—ion_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o view_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 13._o 14_o 15._o sure_o the_o more_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o more_o lively_a will_v our_o hope_n be_v if_o every_o morning_n we_o spend_v a_o thought_n this_o way_n it_o will_v season_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v never_o have_v night_n more_o psal_n 17._o 15._o so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v upon_o a_o better_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 18_o so_o when_o you_o be_v by_o bodily_a sickness_n summon_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n then_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n job_n 19_o 26._o the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o that_o elause_n the_o mercy_n the_o 6._o ground_n of_o our_o wait_a and_o look_v for_o
ever_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o back_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o the_o jailor_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o anguish_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o it_o be_v easy_a security_n that_o go_v on_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o hope_n without_o variation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n find_v in_o they_o so_o some_o change_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n some_o from_o civility_n to_o religion_n from_o profession_n to_o sincerity_n from_o servility_n to_o ingenuity_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n pray_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o custom_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a call_n so_o that_o first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n answer_v to_o some_o god_n speak_v in_o thunder_n to_o other_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o to_o all_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v you_o ever_o discern_v god_n call_v and_o your_o answer_v psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v often_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o discourse_n be_v constant_a he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o actual_a excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o serious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n god_n call_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n often_o and_o the_o heart_n eccho_v lo_o i_o come_v well_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o calling_n evidence_v that_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o may_v rebuke_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o conscience_n ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o object_n of_o god_n election_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v contract_v large_a discourse_n you_o may_v know_v your_o effectual_a call_n partly_o call_v by_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o many_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o usual_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n harrow_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o throw_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o some_o preparative_n conviction_n god_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n redemption_n need_v no_o preparation_n but_o conversion_n do_v look_v as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o forego_v law_n work_n though_o we_o be_v call_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o call_v by_o my_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a generation_n the_o matter_n be_v gradual_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o man_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o 1._o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o manna_n come_v down_o in_o sweet_a dew_n it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o speak_v terror_n before_o he_o speak_v comfort_n christ_n show_v the_o method_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v notable_a to_o convince_v be_v arist_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o represent_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v and_o make_v the_o person_n yield_v and_o say_v certain_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o very_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n method_n we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o stark_o naught_o in_o a_o deplore_v lose_v condition_n well_o then_o if_o you_o have_v always_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o only_o a_o slight_a and_o general_a knowledge_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a forlorn_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o feed_v presumption_n and_o security_n because_o we_o never_o bring_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o issue_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o state_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o blind_a guess_n and_o loose_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n must_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n feel_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n never_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o stand_v 18._o guilty_a there_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 2._o again_o the_o next_o note_n or_o occasion_n of_o discovery_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o namely_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o by_o my_o gospel_n oracle_n and_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n some_o nature_n christian_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o the_o mistake_n they_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o over-troubled_n fancy_n delusion_n which_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n may_v at_o length_n order_n for_o good_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v off_o his_o people_n from_o their_o discouragement_n but_o usual_o god_n way_n of_o call_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o god_n love_v to_o own_o and_o honour_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o read_v or_o meditation_n that_o neglect_v prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o confess_v the_o word_n may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n my_o soul_n fail_v when_o 6._o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v render_v because_o of_o his_o speech_n now_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o open_v my_o sister_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v speak_v she_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coâ—â—_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o you_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fail_v then_o but_o when_o she_o remember_v it_o afterward_o than_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v as_o peter_n also_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v mat._n 26._o last_o verse_n thus_o many_o time_n god_n revive_v old_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n the_o word_n work_v then_o either_o in_o the_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o remembrance_n or_o deep_a meditation_n upon_o it_o well_o now_o can_v you_o remember_v such_o a_o experience_n when_o god_n call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v he_o ever_o move_v you_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o serious_a and_o consider_v of_o your_o condition_n usual_o at_o our_o first_o call_n we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v aside_o that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v confer_v in_o private_a as_o hosea_n 2._o 14._o god_n call_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n that_o god_n may_v more_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 22._o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o
be_v we_o during_o the_o present_a state_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o the_o principâ—â—â—_n of_o operation_n every_o action_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commendable_a act_n in_o scripture_n record_v but_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heroical_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o faith_n moses_n believe_v and_o therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o smite_v twice_o sarah_n believe_v the_o promise_n but_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n rebâ—â—â—â—_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o she_o set_v jacob_n a-work_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n rahab_n save_v the_o spy_n but_o make_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v our_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n our_o 1._o honey_n with_o wax_n and_o our_o silver_n with_o tin_n all_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o the_o better_a part_n prevail_v and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o grow_v and_o halt_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o morning_n sun_n do_v to_o high_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 2._o for_o actual_a sanctification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v so_o as_o the_o life_n thought_n word_n action_n all_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v within_o and_o breathe_v without_o in_o sanctify_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n all_o the_o action_n savour_v of_o grace_n now_o our_o action_n be_v sanctify_v and_o savour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a ends._n 1._o new_a principle_n duty_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a no_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n unless_o it_o have_v these_o qualification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n love_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o faith_n his_o bounty_n and_o reward_n the_o first_o sway_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o three_o give_v encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n obedience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obedience_n show_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n the_o encouragement_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o sanctify_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v i_o do_v it_o sâ—_n god_n have_v command_v it_o why_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n 14._o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o christ_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n sweeten_v the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v know_v by_o legal_a aim_n and_o carnal_a motive_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n like_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripen_v by_o art_n and_o force_n not_o natural_o nor_o kind_o 2._o new_a end_n here_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n be_v most_o sensible_a principle_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o discover_v most_o by_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o your_o civil_a relation_n and_o traffic_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v the_o last_o end_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n whither_o i_o seek_v grace_n and_o pardon_n or_o the_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o the_o present_a life_n grace_n still_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v out_o of_o self-interest_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o welfare_n as_o beast_n will_v howl_v when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n and_o injury_n dog_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n may_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o so_o in_o charity_n many_o man_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o bargain_n and_o traffic_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2._o to_o gratify_v their_o worldly_a interest_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o honour_n god_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o repute_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o there_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n and_o acquittance_n brief_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v be_v either_o carnal_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a 1._o carnal_a when_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n their_o worship_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o by_o a_o vile_a submission_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o fame_n and_o repute_n of_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o show_v part_n preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o rival_n other_o in_o esteem_n phil._n 1._o 15._o often_o be_v this_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o god_n that_o his_o worship_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n and_o pretence_n to_o unclean_a intent_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n make_v for_o a_o king_n to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o excrement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v our_o utmost_a end_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n as_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v for_o belly_n cheer_n to_o flow_v in_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v up_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n 2._o there_o be_v natural_a end_n it_o be_v grace_n as_o i_o say_v that_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o self_n as_o water_n can_v ascend_v beyond_o its_o spring_n now_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o strictness_n out_o of_o design_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o impulse_n of_o natural_a conscience_n they_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v if_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o temperate_a it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o because_o these_o pleasure_n emasculate_a and_o quench_v their_o natural_a bravery_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v just_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v kind_a in_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nothing_o be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v ephes_n 5._o god_n be_v neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o at_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o these_o action_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
or_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o villain_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v city_n of_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n so_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o school_n wherein_o to_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n look_v that_o way_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n that_o the_o call_v people_n shall_v be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v his_o charge_n in_o pupillage_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n be_v make_v his_o personal_a operation_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o shape_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n to_o deck_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v god_n to_o purpose_v it_o god_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o god_n to_o work_v it_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o work_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o dwell_v in_o defile_a temple_n and_o to_o let_v the_o call_v people_n go_v naked_a and_o without_o their_o ornament_n well_o then_o you_o see_v god_n for_o his_o honour_n sake_n will_v have_v his_o purpose_n accomplish_v for_o which_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o christ_n his_o purchase_n make_v good_a and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o charge_n to_o see_v all_o accomplish_a he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o worâ—_n 2._o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v be_v because_o of_o the_o hope_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v now_o we_o can_v have_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v holy_a heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n we_o be_v bid_v in_o that_o verse_n to_o follow_v peace_n but_o chief_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o without_o peace_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n peace_n may_v be_v often_o break_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o god_n child_n may_v be_v passive_o man_n of_o contention_n aye_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o can_v endure_v their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o usual_o by_o a_o fond_a abuse_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o but_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n here_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n hereafter_o i_o mean_v true_a saint_n for_o by_o another_o abuse_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o pretence_n in_o some_o and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n by_o other_o but_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o your_o interest_n in_o your_o glorious_a hope_n what_o shall_v other_o do_v with_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n how_o can_v they_o see_v god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o pure_a eye_n a_o dusky_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d the_o degree_n of_o vision_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a delight_n do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o state_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n be_v first_o season_v with_o grace_n alas_o otherwise_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o heaven_n than_o swine_n with_o pearl_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a state_n not_o to_o bathe_v our_o soul_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o hope_n engage_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a if_o his_o heart_n be_v fasten_v upon_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o tâ—_n be_v like_o he_o both_o for_o temper_n of_o soul_n and_o state_n of_o body_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v be_v practise_v and_o try_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o he_o can_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v his_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o he_o that_o expect_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n he_o will_v possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n he_o can_v use_v his_o body_n that_o be_v under_o so_o great_a hope_n mere_o as_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o mind_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o chaff_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o vanity_n toy_v thought_n and_o vile_a care_n and_o unworthy_a project_n and_o his_o affection_n that_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n inseparable_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o base_a â—bject_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o glory_n â—_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o life_n begin_v which_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o serve_v for_o conviction_n if_o god_n people_n be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n than_o here_o be_v but_o sad_a news_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o the_o profane_a that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n god_n have_v no_o birthright_n for_o such_o esau_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a portion_n but_o 5._o these_o have_v a_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n see_v what_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o trade_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n you_o may_v presume_v that_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o claim_n and_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o little_o careful_a to_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o be_v not_o moral_a be_v you_o call_v from_o what_o where_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n of_o it_o ay_o but_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o we_o show_v for_o this_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o another_o land_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o evidence_n your_o guilt_n be_v write_v in_o legible_a character_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o 2._o it_o convince_v person_n that_o scoff_v at_o holiness_n scoff_v be_v the_o overflow_n of_o gall_n and_o malice_n and_o a_o black_a mark_n let_v it_o be_v find_v where_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o bad_a spirit_n but_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n when_o you_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n you_o deride_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n and_o so_o deride_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v heb._n 3._o 1._o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n then_o holy_a father_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v john_n 17._o 11._o you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n if_o you_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o holiness_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n but_o be_v infinite_o and_o original_o in_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n those_o be_v 15._o dog_n that_o be_v without_o that_o bark_n at_o the_o splendour_n of_o god_n
image_n that_o make_v saint_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n scoff_v ismael_n that_o will_v be_v mock_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 9_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o mock_v to_o be_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 27._o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n profane_a spirit_n think_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o mock_v at_o those_o which_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o they_o account_v nothing_o oh_o remember_v holiness_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v people_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o reverence_n not_o reproach_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n christian_n 2._o look_v to_o your_o sanctification_n psal_n 4._o 3._o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n have_v the_o beast_n mark_v rev._n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o god_n child_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o seal_n &_o impress_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o cain_n be_v stamp_v on_o both_o side_n so_o have_v god_n seal_n a_o double_a motto_n one_o that_o note_v his_o own_v the_o saint_n the_o other_o that_o note_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n take_v heed_n then_o have_v you_o this_o seal_n and_o impress_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o four_o civility_n formality_n restrain_v grace_n and_o temporary_a grace_n 1._o civility_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a demeanour_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o dark_a representation_n of_o holiness_n rather_o heathenish_a strictness_n than_o christian_a you_o may_v descry_v it_o by_o these_o note_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o ignorance_n and_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n institution_n man_n live_v well_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n but_o know_v little_a of_o god_n have_v no_o insight_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o nicodemus_n a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o gross_o ignorant_a john_n 3._o 10._o spiritual_a life_n begin_v with_o knowledge_n and_o end_v in_o a_o rational_a strictness_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o principle_n conscience_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n will_v other_o live_v plausible_o but_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v never_o trouble_v about_o imperfection_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o be_v not_o that_o tenderness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o real_a christian_n who_o look_v into_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a of_o christ_n in_o such_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o prize_n christ_n paul_n a_o pharisee_n count_v his_o work_n gain_v which_o afterward_o he_o find_v to_o be_v loss_n phil._n 3._o 7._o by_o gain_n he_o mean_v a_o advantage_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n self_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v up_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o moral_a strain_n suit_n more_o with_o they_o than_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n then_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n and_o no_o more_o it_o find_v better_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a then_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o gracâ—_n of_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o plausible_a moral_a course_n without_o rub_n or_o difficulty_n whereas_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o christ_n do_v all_o and_o every_o day_n they_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o 3._o usual_o there_o be_v some_o great_a prevail_a sâ—n_n civility_n be_v but_o a_o free_a slavery_n one_o way_n or_o another_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a and_o their_o honesty_n and_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o most_o common_o this_o sin_n be_v worldliness_n christ_n young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n have_v great_a possession_n and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o his_o heart_n mat._n 19_o 22._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n some_o morsel_n there_o be_v reserve_v under_o the_o tongue_n some_o sin_n keep_v with_o the_o great_a allowance_n from_o conscience_n and_o the_o less_o shame_n from_o abroad_o because_o otherwise_o the_o life_n be_v fair_a and_o honest_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a care_n about_o action_n than_o lust_n wrath_n and_o pride_n and_o wanton_a thought_n be_v digest_v because_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o conversation_n civility_n be_v all_o for_o the_o carriage_n nothing_o for_o temper_v the_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o order_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v grace_n paul_n complain_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o rom._n 7._o yea_o of_o such_o sinful_a work_n as_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o first_o rise_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o least_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n thus_o for_o civility_n 2._o formality_n or_o pretend_a grace_n you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a now_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o act_v by_o foreign_a and_o external_a consideration_n as_o pupil_n have_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o but_o be_v move_v by_o a_o external_a force_n the_o hypocrite_n principle_n of_o motion_n be_v without_o he_o as_o carnal_a respect_n self-end_n etc._n etc._n true_a grace_n have_v a_o inward_a propensity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o bowel_n by-end_n work_v by_o constraint_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o its_o native_a inclination_n a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o a_o man_n act_v genuine_o in_o a_o work_n his_o own_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o more_o than_o all_o outward_a encouragement_n again_o false_a grace_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o sight_n pretence_n be_v to_o deceive_v man_n therefore_o such_o person_n strive_v to_o get_v god_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v his_o eye_n will_v find_v they_o out_o but_o now_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o god_n sight_n though_o they_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o defect_n god_n can_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n john_n 20._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v miscarriage_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o reâ—erreth_v himself_o to_o god_n omnisciency_n so_o job_n 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o integrity_n will_v hold_v weight_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o he_o can_v even_o loathe_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n because_o of_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n so_o david_n psal_n 139._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o
the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v mean_v what_o ever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o time_n we_o like_v the_o dry_a stalk_n remain_v when_o the_o flower_n be_v go_v nothing_o but_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o 3._o seem_v and_o unsound_a grace_n as_o 20_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_n probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o these_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a comfort_n otherwise_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n for_o a_o while_n as_o thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6._o 5._o in_o some_o slight_a and_o transitory_a comfort_n again_o there_o be_v formal_a profession_n many_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o and_o all_o this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o out_o of_o a_o slight_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o like_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o grow_v up_o but_o have_v no_o root_n but_o much_o more_o christians_o will_n that_o form_n which_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n fail_v and_o miscarry_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mark_n and_o disguise_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o by_o change_v the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o affair_n or_o by_o send_v a_o storm_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v of_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o superficial_a change_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n 6._o of_o it_o be_v sure_a grace_n itself_o be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o can_v die_v this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o our_o fear_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isai_n 35._o 10._o once_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o preserve_v in_o christ_n grace_n will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o temporal_a thing_n if_o it_o do_v yield_v but_o a_o temporary_a refresh_n they_o weaken_v christian_a comfort_n that_o make_v believer_n walk_v with_o christ_n like_o dancer_n upon_o a_o rope_n every_o moment_n in_o fear_n of_o break_v their_o neck_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o as_o nothing_o shall_v altogether_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o enjoy_v god_n so_o nothing_o shall_v utter_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v if_o grace_n shall_v fail_v though_o their_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o for_o as_o grace_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n a_o israelite_n can_v never_o whole_o alienate_v his_o inheritance_n and_o title_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n 25._o 23._o his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o nor_o sell_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o we_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o pass_v it_o away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o so_o those_o that_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n be_v never_o disinherited_a it_o be_v true_a we_o forfeit_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o offence_n it_o be_v true_a we_o lose_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o our_o keep_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o estate_n itself_o be_v undefeasible_a and_o can_v be_v make_v away_o from_o we_o sometime_o we_o be_v under_o a_o king_n of_o sequestration_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o israelite_n may_v make_v away_o his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o shall_v recover_v possession_n again_o though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n or_o he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n the_o kinsman_n be_v to_o redeem_v it_o so_o jesus_n christ_n our_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n he_o interpose_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v grace_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o because_o comfort_n be_v never_o prize_v but_o in_o their_o season_n and_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a conflict_n nauseate_a these_o sweet_a truth_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n when_o trouble_n come_v like_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v most_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a 1._o in_o great_a trouble_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o i_o promise_v thou_o gen._n 28._o 15._o all_o this_o shall_v better_v thy_o heart_n and_o hasten_v thy_o glory_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o will_v never_o look_v after_o we_o more_o though_o former_o we_o have_v have_v real_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o foolish_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o weaken_v his_o assurance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o use_v it_o to_o unravel_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o experience_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o only_a season_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o corruption_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o distrust_n give_v over_o the_o combat_n oh_o then_o remember_v now_o you_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v as_o sarcerius_n come_v to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o wife_n when_o she_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a conflict_n and_o read_v to_o her_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n she_o break_v out_o in_o triumph_n use_v paul_n word_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o christian_n neither_o sin_n nor_o devil_n nor_o world_n can_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o 20._o do_v not_o only_o tread_v down_o satan_n but_o under_o your_o foot_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o defection_n either_o through_o error_n and_o persecution_n as_o saunders_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n especial_o when_o other_o fall_v fearful_o who_o be_v before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o first_o become_v last_o when_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v eclipse_v and_o leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o great_a scholar_n that_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n two_o eminent_a professor_n fell_a there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 4._o in_o time_n of_o dishearten_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o quicken_v you_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n think_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n all_o grace_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o
by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v due_a yet_o god_n will_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v but_o equity_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n see_v if_o any_o can_v make_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o bear_v will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o god_n his_o right_n god_n have_v make_v it_o buy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v it_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o earnest_n with_o god_n and_o ask_v any_o thing_n regular_o of_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a he_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o bet_fw-mi how_o easy_o do_v we_o give_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o they_o if_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n knock_v we_o open_v present_o we_o be_v as_o wax_v to_o satan_n and_o as_o stone_n to_o god_n exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o any_o carnal_a motion_n as_o some_o hard_a stone_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o their_o own_o dust_n so_o man_n be_v facile_a only_o to_o their_o corruption_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n four_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n show_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o god_n but_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o faculty_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o himself_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v to_o cut_v and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o love_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n what_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o love_n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o strong_a motion_n amoris_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a psal_n 4._o 9_o and_o grace_n do_v only_o direct_v and_o set_v it_o right_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o fix_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o utmost_a end_n one_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o right_o place_v of_o our_o affection_n well_o then_o god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a even_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o but_o grace_n find_v all_o contentment_n in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v original_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n where_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o free_a the_o heart_n hunt_v after_o good_a among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o ray_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n and_o prize_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a eternal_a alsufficient_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pervert_v and_o bias_v with_o carnal_a desire_n to_o other_o object_n it_o will_v direct_o move_v to_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o centre_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v be_v press_v to_o love_n god_n then_o to_o love_v ourselves_o there_o need_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o nature_n be_v prone_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o nature_n have_v remain_v in_o that_o purity_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v it_o will_v move_v to_o god_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o all_o thing_n move_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o there_o they_o rest_v now_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v immortal_a and_o it_o must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v never_o in_o their_o due_a posture_n but_o be_v like_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n or_o the_o arm_n when_o they_o hang_v backward_o when_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v upon_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o aug._n restlessness_n and_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o 27._o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o happiness_n and_o can_v find_v it_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n shall_v rest_v well_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v not_o we_o love_v he_o more_o if_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v not_o we_o move_v direct_o thither_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n to_o its_o centre_n than_o we_o to_o god_n by_o its_o natural_a course_n it_o fall_v downward_o and_o break_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n yea_o though_o itself_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o break_v through_o impediment_n to_o go_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o stone_n stop_v in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o feather_n but_o now_o every_o vain_a thing_n keep_v we_o off_o and_o intercept_v our_o affection_n sin_n have_v give_v we_o another_o centre_n and_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o hang_v too_o much_o that_o way_n again_o as_o love_n be_v for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v for_o one_o object_n like_o a_o pyramid_n it_o end_v in_o a_o point_n affection_n be_v weaken_v by_o dispersion_n as_o a_o river_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o many_o channel_n in_o conjugal_a love_n where_o friendship_n be_v to_o the_o height_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o can_v share_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n make_v but_o one_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n though_o he_o have_v spirit_n enough_o to_o make_v more_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o wise_a choice_n that_o their_o affection_n to_o one_o another_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v weaken_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brute_n scatter_v promiscuous_o to_o several_a object_n so_o the_o true_a object_n of_o love_n be_v one_o god_n he_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n once_o more_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o love_n show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n love_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_a of_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o if_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n still_o we_o find_v that_o man_n be_v besort_a with_o what_o they_o love_v as_o samson_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o a_o child_n by_o daâ—ilah_n all_o convenience_n of_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n be_v contemn_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o these_o be_v height_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o else_o be_v this_o vehemency_n and_o this_o self-denial_n due_a if_o we_o lavish_a it_o upon_o the_o creature_n we_o make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o sensualist_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excess_n such_o a_o dote_n in_o love_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o fix_v it_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o run_v into_o practical_a idolatry_n and_o practical_a atheism_n there_o be_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n atheism_n in_o the_o judgement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v in_o god_n this_o be_v more_o incurable_a because_o the_o dogmatical_a atheist_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o practical_a atheist_n can_v only_o be_v reform_v by_o grace_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n show_v it_o five_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o the_o new_a sanâ—s_n nature_n have_v new_a affection_n it_o
humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n for_o the_o first_o long_v for_o food_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o life_n have_v a_o nutritive_a appetite_n join_v with_o it_o when_o that_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v healthy_a it_o will_v grow_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n that_o take_v the_o dug_n kind_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o second_o humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n see_v mark_v 9_o 24._o help_n my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o mind_v the_o work_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n ten_o growth_n be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n then_o when_o they_o be_v water_v by_o hand_n grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v but_o pray_v mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v our_o endeavour_n be_v necessary_a as_o plough_v and_o dig_v be_v necessary_a but_o the_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o 1_o first_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o this_o increase_n he_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o can_v exhaust_v you_o honour_n god_n when_o you_o go_v for_o more_o you_o want_v more_o and_o he_o can_v give_v more_o when_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o it_o show_v we_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v christian_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o spend_v a_o thought_n that_o way_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v without_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v without_o some_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n but_o now_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n time_n be_v when_o there_o can_v not_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v but_o they_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o now_o their_o heart_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o they_o can_v swallow_v gross_a sin_n without_o remorse_n improvident_a mispence_n of_o time_n be_v once_o a_o great_a burden_n but_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n and_o can_v spend_v a_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o find_v no_o regrete_a their_o vain_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v they_o but_o now_o not_o their_o carnal_a practice_n duty_n be_v once_o sweet_a but_o now_o their_o great_a bondage_n certain_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a three_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n have_v need_n look_v to_o themselves_o stint_v tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dead_a powerless_a course_n do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a lukewarm_a profession_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o paint_a thing_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o pitch_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n can_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n imperfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n with_o this_o creep_a cold_a way_n of_o obedience_n verse_n iii_o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o salutation_n make_v way_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o his_o earnestness_n in_o promote_a their_o good_a belove_v when_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 2._o the_o urgency_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o assign_v his_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o a_o compellation_n of_o their_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a a_o term_n usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o there_o translate_v dear_o belove_v it_o note_v not_o only_o that_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o rom._n 13._o 8._o nor_o that_o love_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o matth._n 5._o 46._o but_o that_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o we_o sometime_o translate_v it_o charity_n often_o love_n the_o rhemist_n always_o charity_n who_o tenderness_n in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v lest_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o common_a and_o impure_a love_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v a_o church_n word_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o such_o indifferency_n and_o equivocation_n so_o here_o instead_o of_o beloved_a they_o render_v my_o dear_a which_o fit_o note_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a affection_n from_o this_o compellation_n observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v doct._n be_v to_o each_o other_o as_o belove_v such_o dearness_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n shall_v pass_v between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v entitle_v one_o another_o to_o their_o bowel_n and_o choice_a respect_n reason_n be_v these_o 1._o none_o can_v have_v better_a ground_n to_o love_v reason_n another_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n but_o sure_o no_o such_o schism_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v a_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o scratch_v out_o his_o eye_n member_n care_v for_o one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_a call_v we_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n col._n 3._o 15_o see_v the_o same_o press_v together_o with_o many_o other_o unite_n consideration_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o verse_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o let_v we_o a_o little_a go_v over_o that_o place_n the_o first_o engagement_n be_v one_o body_n they_o be_v wen_n and_o monstrous_a excrescency_n not_o member_n that_o suck_v all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o themselves_o again_o one_o member_n lack_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o next_o engagement_n be_v one_o spirit_n which_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n can_v only_o be_v have_v in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n friend_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o one_o common_a soul_n but_o here_o it_o be_v so_o real_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v in_o other_o relation_n even_o in_o the_o near_a every_o one_o be_v act_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o here_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o what_o shall_v divide_v we_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o that_o occasion_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o soul_n show_v its_o self_n in_o some_o member_n more_o than_o in_o other_o though_o it_o act_v all_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o next_o consideration_n be_v one_o hope_n shall_v not_o
worship_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o let_v love_n degenerate_a into_o compliance_n there_o be_v the_o 3._o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o 14._o unequal_a yoke_n there_o be_v ward_n of_o love_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o antichristian_a interest_n and_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v distinction_n isa_n 54._o 15._o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o there_o be_v evil_a mixture_n and_o confederacy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o lest_o by_o join_v with_o man_n you_o break_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v love_n into_o compliance_n the_o image_n be_v crumble_v to_o piece_n where_o the_o toe_n be_v mix_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n dan._n 2._o love_n may_v forbear_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o have_v faith_n to_o ourselves_o but_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o so_o vile_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o come_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o christian_a respect_n such_o as_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n john_n 2._o ep._n 10._o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god-speed_n vile_a wretch_n must_v know_v the_o ill_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v of_o their_o practice_n elisha_n will_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o joram_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o jehosaphat_n 2_o king_n 13._o 4._o when_o man_n break_v out_o into_o desperate_a rage_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o run_v into_o damnable_a error_n it_o be_v a_o compliance_n to_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n thus_o for_o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o occasion_n be_v at_o stification_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o whole_a care_n and_o thought_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o do_v watch_v every_o occasion_n he_o add_v to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o they_o absent_a to_o write_v when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o by_o write_v from_o the_o first_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n observe_v that_o office_n doct._n of_o love_n be_v most_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a with_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v tit._n 3._o 14._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watch_v our_o good_a work_n hunt_v out_o occaon_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24._o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v study_v one_o another_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o a_o â—â—â—_o of_o spiritual_a communion_n so_o rom._n 12._o 17._o provide_v for_o â—â—ings_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—nâ—_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cater_v contrive_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v for_o their_o lust_n rom._n 13_o 14._o so_o for_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o press_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o verse_v or_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n but_o to_o study_v what_o will_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o such_o a_o people_n study_v to_o approve_v thyself_o a_o good_a workman_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o try_v your_o christian_a respect_n by_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o pure_a not_o only_a when_o you_o do_v good_a but_o when_o you_o do_v it_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n wicked_a man_n may_v stumble_v upon_o good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o do_v good_a common_a spirit_n be_v move_v to_o pray_v but_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17._o that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o order_n and_o express_o to_o suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n many_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v opportunity_n and_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o be_v serviceable_a again_o let_v no_o care_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v good_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o spend_v myself_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 15._o we_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o a_o better_a employment_n so_o we_o shine_v no_o matter_n though_o we_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o socket_n or_o like_a silkworm_n die_v in_o our_o work_n phil._n 2._o 17._o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a pain_n and_o care_n even_o to_o a_o maceration_n of_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n will_v shame_v we_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n when_o we_o will_v not_o take_v they_o love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o search_v out_o and_o devise_v way_n of_o do_v good_a 2._o this_o love_n he_o will_v express_v by_o write_v when_o he_o can_v observat_fw-la not_o come_v to_o they_o holy_a man_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o write_v when_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ambrose_n allude_v to_o zecharias_n write_v when_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a a_o man_n will_v scripsit_fw-la think_v that_o absence_n be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n a_o writ_n of_o ease_n serve_v upon_o we_o by_o providence_n yet_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o all_o help_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a benefit_n a_o willing_a mind_n will_v never_o want_v a_o opportunity_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o occasion_n they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o promote_v other_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o mean_n take_v all_o occasion_n which_o show_v first_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o temper_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o constraint_n a_o ready_a mind_n be_v a_o special_a qualification_n in_o a_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o but_o now_o when_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_v of_o soul_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v grudge_o it_o be_v paul_n advice_n be_v instent_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o not_o only_o at_o such_o season_n as_o be_v fair_o offer_v but_o where_o corruption_n and_o laziness_n will_v plead_v a_o excuse_n christ_n discourse_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o when_o weary_a john_n 4._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o usefulness_n that_o be_v peter_n motive_n to_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o show_v their_o sottishness_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o redeem_v opportunity_n for_o themselves_o judas_n be_v study_v which_o way_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o many_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o observe_v that_o unite_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o promote_v the_o observe_v common_a salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a &_o to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n preserve_v in_o public_a record_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v if_o still_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o verbal_a tradition_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v error_n more_o public_o confute_v &_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o transmit_v to_o future_a age_n speech_n be_v more_o transient_a but_o writing_n remain_v so_o christ_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o public_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v upon_o record_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n what_o measure_v of_o light_n they_o enjoy_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v how_o vindicate_v final_o by_o write_v the_o stream_n of_o salvation_n be_v convey_v into_o every_o family_n as_o a_o common_a fountain_n by_o so_o many_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n
be_v ashamed_a 3._o none_o be_v fit_v public_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a they_o speak_v with_o more_o power_n as_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a experience_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a as_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v 5._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n will_v soon_o espouse_v god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v most_o pure_a carnal_a man_n pervert_v religious_a difference_n they_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o strife_n of_o word_n or_o a_o contention_n for_o interest_n matter_n be_v not_o manage_v so_o pure_o as_o when_o there_o be_v conscience_n on_o both_o side_n the_o saint_n contend_v best_a for_o the_o saint_n faith_n zeal_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_o fire_n in_o straw_n quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o wood_n long_o keep_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o interpose_v again_o false_a zeal_n be_v most_o passionate_a without_o pity_n and_o meekness_n but_o the_o flame_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o bright_a in_o a_o holy_a heart_n which_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n 4._o none_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o willing_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v holy_a person_n can_v best_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n they_o pierce_v into_o it_o more_o deep_o as_o iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a run_v further_a into_o the_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a 17._o god_n unbosome_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n holy_a heart_n be_v not_o cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o lust_n and_o interest_n 9_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o gross_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n paul_n see_v most_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n be_v erect_v to_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o of_o a_o high_a cognizance_n 5._o none_o retain_v the_o truth_n more_o firm_o than_o the_o saint_n do_v manna_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o golden_a vessel_n and_o so_o be_v truth_n in_o a_o pure_a soul_n titus_n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n sour_v the_o liquor_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o teint_a the_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n once_o be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o great_a lust_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v he_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o roar_a error_n also_o and_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o do_v not_o long_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n always_o thrive_v together_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o main_a observation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o error_n and_o seducement_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o doct._n give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v our_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v our_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o let_v i_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o discredit_v and_o there_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o truth_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o bold_a and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v question_v and_o scorn_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n neither_o john_n doctrine_n nor_o christ_n doctrine_n will_v relish_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o psal_n 119._o 26_o 27._o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v it_o above_o pure_a gold_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o fountain_n water_n be_v hot_a in_o cold_a weather_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o tertul._n primitive_a professor_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o do_v they_o own_v it_o falsehood_n can_v endure_v the_o brunt_n of_o opposition_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v ourselves_o and_o discredit_v our_o own_o profession_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o when_o god_n distinguish_v side_n and_o cry_v out_o 32._o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o time_n of_o error_n and_o seducement_n be_v search_v try_v time_n light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n but_o the_o solid_a grain_n lie_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n the_o approve_a be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o show_v love_n but_o valour_n jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o truth_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o to_o sparkle_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_a must_v a_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o liver_n not_o only_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o a_o contrary_a force_n as_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o another_o hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v and_o hazard_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v ignorant_a secure_a and_o careless_a spirit_n will_v certain_o miscarry_v present_v truth_n and_o present_a error_n have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o our_o interest_n we_o must_v determine_v one_o way_n or_o another_o now_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o carry_v away_o with_o interest_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o no_o proper_a ballast_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v needful_a all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v but_o man_n natural_a thought_n get_v into_o some_o valuable_a opinion_n because_o back_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n what_o be_v all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o prop_n of_o those_o vulgar_a misprision_n and_o gross_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a and_o ignorant_a man_n we_o have_v all_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n prepare_v to_o drink_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v psal_n 58._o 3._o to_o speaklye_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n spanhem_n we_o be_v bear_v pelagian_n and_o libertine_n and_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o we_o and_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o old_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n luther_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o mr_n greenham_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o all_o error_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o remembrance_n of_o they_o remain_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n to_o revive_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n certain_o what_o ever_o be_v suggest_v from_o without_o do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o carnal_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n look_v upon_o any_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a be_v atheism_n vent_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o gentilism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o god_n so_o do_v we_o set_v up_o many_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o fear_v or_o love_n that_o we_o worship_v who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o idolater_n
shall_v be_v blend_v together_o in_o confusion_n say_v luther_n than_o one_o dust_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a a_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o small_a matter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v harken_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a one_o till_o we_o have_v little_v away_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n have_v count_v those_o small_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v venture_v their_o all_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o error_n be_v many_o time_n modest_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o truth_n the_o devil_n take_v out_o a_o link_n here_o and_o a_o link_n there_o that_o all_o may_v fall_v to_o piece_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o seducer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o draw_v nigh_o here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n ay_o but_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n say_v paul_n neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o either_o of_o revelation_n or_o collection_n from_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v all_o a_o falsehood_n 80._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o earnest_a because_o satan_n have_v a_o aim_n to_o make_v they_o look_v for_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v a_o question_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 3._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o touch_v lest_o you_o die_v that_o be_v satan_n repetition_n whereas_o god_n have_v say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o satan_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v not_o gratify_v 〈◊〉_d arrius_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nestorius_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o lesser_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n they_o deserve_v a_o earnest_a contention_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o foolish_a nor_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o justify_v undue_a rigour_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o temper_n of_o christian_a moderation_n or_o those_o frivolous_a controversy_n about_o trifle_n such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o difference_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o or_o about_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o fierce_a bicker_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n book_n set_v on_o by_o theophilus_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v the_o senate_n house_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n set_v on_o fire_n nor_o to_o justify_v mere_a verbal_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o name_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o vain_a glorious_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o different_a method_n or_o expression_n cry_v no_o new_a light_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n stir_v up_o about_o a_o mistake_n nor_o to_o justify_v the_o break_n off_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o make_v rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o small_a matter_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o more_o weighty_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v phil._n 3._o 16._o and_o external_o wherein_o we_o differ_v lie_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n wherein_o we_o agree_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 15._o the_o most_o weight_n shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n there_o private_a difference_n in_o small_a matter_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o break_v off_o from_o one_o another_o false_a zeal_n be_v uneven_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o low_a thing_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o usual_o young_a professor_n be_v eager_a upon_o dispute_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n this_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o care_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v and_o zeal_n for_o a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a be_v bad_a character_n again_o when_o man_n though_o in_o the_o right_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o holiness_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n this_o be_v censorious_a rigour_n or_o to_o 17._o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o or_o when_o a_o lesser_a dissent_n be_v load_v with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n that_o you_o can_v fancy_v in_o your_o thought_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o party_n dissent_v when_o eloi_n be_v turn_v into_o elias_n and_o thing_n be_v pervert_v by_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v john_n 2._o 19_o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 61._o brief_o when_o man_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o break_v out_o into_o maria_n contumely_n revile_n persecution_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o fierceness_n and_o brutish_a immoderation_n therefore_o all_o this_o except_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v zealous_a even_o to_o suffering_n for_o the_o lesser_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o further_a encroachment_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o beside_o the_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v fundamental_o and_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o challenge_v the_o choice_a of_o our_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o without_o violation_n the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o the_o denial_n heretical_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o undertake_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o the_o present_a exercise_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n concern_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o six_o day_n out_o of_o nothing_o god_n providence_n man_n misery_n by_o sin_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a recompense_n these_o be_v point_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o other_o also_o be_v fundamental_a etc._n but_o these_o come_v to_o mind_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o practical_a concernment_n 2._o who_o must_v strive_v and_o in_o â—hat_n manner_n i_o answer_v all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o private_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n their_o duty_n be_v partly_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v blindfold_a or_o by_o a_o unhappy_a mistake_n lavish_a out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o fancy_n which_o they_o affect_v or_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n people_n be_v never_o so_o furious_a as_o when_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v yea_o and_o error_n never_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o when_o christian_n be_v all_o flame_n and_o affection_n without_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
strictness_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n rigorous_a observance_n and_o outward_a mortification_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v 2._o special_a meekness_n raven_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat_n 7._o 15._o 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o for_o love_n and_o kindness_n absalon_n steal_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o this_o artifice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o high_a gospel_n strainâ—_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v set_v up_o 4._o self-denial_n as_o some_o false_a teacher_n at_o corinth_n will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n to_o disgrace_n paul_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o glory_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v free_o and_o whereas_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o paul_n to_o they_o it_o need_v not_o 5._o great_a learning_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o new_a and_o more_o sublime_a strain_n opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o platonic_a speculation_n ungrounded_a subtlety_n 6._o great_a favour_n and_o liberty_n to_o nature_n they_o promise_v liberty_n and_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o represent_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o envy_v the_o contentment_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o burden_v you_o with_o exaction_n too_o rigorous_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o any_o through_o subtlety_n beguile_v you_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o how_o be_v that_o i_o answer_v by_o insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v begrudg_n they_o the_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o nature_n gen._n 3._o 5._o god_n know_v that_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o think_v other_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o lay_v too_o many_o restraint_n upon_o your_o carnal_a desire_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n allure_v many_o loose_a and_o unstable_a soul_n 7._o many_o time_n pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o secret_o impugn_v as_o pelagius_n talk_v altogether_o of_o grace_n and_o isiodor_n faustus_n rhegiensis_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_n do_v but_o more_o covert_o own_o their_o cause_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o error_n because_o they_o be_v privy_o bring_v in_o 5._o mystery_n be_v write_v in_o the_o whore_n forehead_n the_o leak_n be_v not_o espy_v many_o time_n though_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v the_o original_n of_o heresy_n be_v like_o the_o fountain_n of_o nile_n obscure_a and_o hide_a a_o man_n may_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o antiquity_n before_o he_o can_v find_v they_o out_o challenge_n the_o roman_a apostasy_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n disguise_v and_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o state_v as_o of_o other_o heresy_n that_o be_v full_o grow_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o error_n it_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n nor_o be_v see_v in_o its_o own_o face_n therefore_o satan_n when_o he_o will_v set_v any_o error_n on_o foot_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o varnish_n upon_o it_o as_o when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o plain_a instrument_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o truth_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o borrow_a colour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o press_v you_o to_o caution_n excuse_v their_o holy_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o all_o be_v but_o need_n we_o must_v bark_v when_o we_o see_v a_o wolf_n though_o in_o a_o sheep_n garment_n our_o silence_n and_o negligence_n do_v but_o give_v they_o a_o advantage_n while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n mat._n 13._o 35._o 4._o it_o press_v you_o to_o skill_n and_o watchfulness_n you_o have_v need_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n yea_o to_o have_v your_o sense_n exercise_v heb._n 5._o ult_n a_o soft_a credulity_n be_v soon_o abuse_v prov._n 15._o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o knowledge_n shall_v cost_v we_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o gracious_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cunning_a abroad_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o cry_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o engage_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n if_o you_o stick_v to_o receive_v custom_n there_o may_v be_v error_n there_o too_o if_o you_o run_v after_o every_o novellist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o error_n and_o profaneness_n therefore_o go_v to_o he_o for_o direction_n that_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o you_o need_v not_o only_a skill_n but_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o drink_v too_o free_o of_o suspect_a fountain_n let_v not_o your_o affection_n surprise_v your_o judgement_n we_o admire_v the_o person_n the_o gift_n and_o so_o easy_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2d_o when_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a gold_n abroad_o we_o use_v the_o touchstone_n truth_n lose_v nothing_o by_o be_v try_v and_o you_o lose_v nothing_o for_o then_o your_o affection_n be_v better_o ground_v prove_v all_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v infallible_a a_o implicit_a faith_n beget_v but_o a_o fond_a affection_n second_o these_o seducer_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o condition_n before_o god_n who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o before_o ordain_v but_o the_o word_n signify_v write_v as_o in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v god_n decree_n to_o a_o book_n as_o christ_n allege_v god_n decree_n for_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n say_v psal_n 40._o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o determinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o book_n wherein_o to_o write_v they_o now_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v before_o of_o old_a to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o creep_v in_o unaware_o as_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o god_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o decree_n before_o ever_o they_o act_v in_o this_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o condemnation_n appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 3._o who_o damnation_n of_o a_o long_a time_n slumber_v not_o as_o he_o say_v here_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o error_n a_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v not_o only_a man_n way_n 1._o but_o man_n person_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v preordained_n but_o they_o also_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o many_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n do_v only_o respect_v action_n and_o the_o event_n we_o see_v they_o respect_v person_n also_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o mince_v matter_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v up_o to_o the_o point_n so_o full_o and_o round_o again_o from_o that_o ordain_o or_o
be_v so_o tender_a of_o worldly_a interest_n do_v little_o value_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o child_n that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o mother_n defence_n or_o can_v hug_v those_o in_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n psal_n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o be_o not_o i_o greve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o count_v his_o friend_n we_o and_o his_o enemy_n we_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o next_o branch_n be_v that_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v a_o intee_v in_o god_n be_v the_o best_a zeal_n now_o it_o be_v the_o best_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o that_o contest_v mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a as_o they_o that_o contend_v out_o of_o affection_n as_o a_o stranger_n see_v a_o man_n oppress_v may_v chide_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o a_o meet_a relation_n he_o will_v interpose_v and_o venture_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o will_v one_o that_o love_v god_n sacrifice_v all_o his_o interest_n for_o god_n sake_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a carnal_a man_n may_v engage_v in_o religious_a controversy_n out_o of_o passion_n they_o may_v stikle_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a heart_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n from_o any_o inward_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o from_o humour_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o worldly_a interest_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n as_o of_o other_o proneness_n to_o it_o carnal_a person_n keep_v a_o great_a coil_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n and_o rage_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o flame_n with_o zeal_n upon_o a_o proper_a interest_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o god_n way_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o keen_a against_o such_o error_n as_o entrench_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o error_n about_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o they_o a_o very_a abomination_n to_o their_o thought_n because_o thereupon_o be_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v most_o experience_n therefore_o their_o heart_n sparkle_v within_o they_o other_o feel_v a_o cold_a indifferency_n but_o they_o a_o mighty_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o description_n and_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v their_o sin_n deny_v the_o object_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o absolute_a rule_n and_o supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n 2._o by_o his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o by_o his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v and_o then_o open_a the_o word_n divers_a take_v word_n disjunctive_o apply_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n so_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o god_n who_o be_v that_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o beza_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v manifest_o to_o assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n brief_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o peter_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o because_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o judas_n will_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o prorogative_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n as_o man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o a_o master_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o lord_n 3._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a article_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o many_o old_a copy_n as_o calvin_n say_v read_v thus_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n 5._o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n strike_v at_o christ_n more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o only_o at_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o other_o sex_n hold_v forth_o many_o fabulous_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v multitude_n of_o ruler_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v but_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v void_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menandrian_o saturninian_o who_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n affirm_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_a master_n only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o answer_v the_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n and_o foign_v god_n especial_o those_o feign_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n introduce_v under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o barbel_n abrakan_n and_o kaulakan_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 44._o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o isa_n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o all_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o there_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o divers_a passage_n therein_o proper_a to_o he_o yea_o by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 22._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o phil._n 2._o 2._o again_o you_o shall_v find_v like_o passage_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o â—e_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o true_a god_n joh._n 7._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o person_n but_o of_o other_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o all_o the_o person_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n now_o they_o be_v vindicate_v will_v be_v easy_a and_o deny_v this_o be_v do_v either_o open_o or_o covert_o open_o when_o christ_n be_v clear_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v covert_o christ_n be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n or_o else_o by_o heretical_a insinuation_n strike_v at_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o seducer_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v
great_a judgement_n if_o great_a sin_n come_v between_o as_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o christ_n advice_n to_o the_o man_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n dâ—y_n john_n 5._o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thâ—e_n there_o be_v the_o mercy_n the_o duty_n thence_o infer_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o abuse_a mercy_n often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n preservation_n be_v but_o a_o reservation_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n so_o see_v joshua_n 24._o 20._o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v you_o hurt_v after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a so_o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o bâ—re_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n none_o usual_o have_v great_a judgement_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o mercy_n why_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o love_n disappoint_v love_n abuse_a love_n grow_v outrageous_a when_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n it_o be_v say_v the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n where_o with_o he_o love_v she_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o man_n such_o a_o proportionable_a severity_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n after_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n joshua_n 23._o 15._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o you_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o when_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n no_o evil_n like_o those_o evil_n which_o come_v after_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o only_a filthiness_n in_o they_o but_o unkindness_n psal_n 106._o 7._o they_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n mark_v it_o be_v ingeminated_a for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n that_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v experirience_n of_o his_o glorious_a deliverance_n that_o there_o they_o dare_v break_v out_o against_o god_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o judge_n 2._o 7._o certain_o the_o more_o restraint_n the_o great_a the_o offence_n when_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n after_o deliverance_n there_o be_v strange_a change_n in_o providence_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o when_o you_o be_v at_o your_o best_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a there_o may_v be_v a_o declension_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v mercy_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o you_o the_o next_o judgement_n will_v be_v more_o violent_a there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n which_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o even_o those_o which_o testify_v our_o unthankfulness_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o forget_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o misery_n jacob_n vow_v gen._n 28._o 22._o but_o he_o forget_v his_o vow_n and_o what_o follow_v horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinah_n deflower_v reuben_n go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n a_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o sichemite_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o jacob_n remember_v his_o vow_n we_o promise_v much_o when_o we_o want_v deliverance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o god_n be_v neglect_v but_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o up_o so_o by_o sad_a and_o disastrous_a accident_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o old_a promise_n 2._o when_o you_o kiss_v your_o own_o hand_n bless_v your_o drag_v ascribe_v it_o to_o your_o merit_n and_o power_n habb_n 1._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 4._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o mercy_n blast_v 3._o when_o we_o grow_v proud_a self_n confident_a if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n will_v bring_v you_o low_a enough_o it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o forget_v the_o change_n and_o mutation_n to_o which_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v obnoxious_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o they_o 4._o when_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n the_o judgement_n be_v but_o go_v cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o come_v again_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n see_v psal_n 106._o 43._o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o believe_v not_o many_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_a fornication_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o under_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o unbelief_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n elsewhere_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11._o and_o deut._n 1._o 32._o whence_o observe_v that_o 2._o unbelief_n bring_v destruction_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o heinousness_n general_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v these_o 1._o no_o sin_n do_v dishonour_n god_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n do_v it_o be_v general_n a_o interpretative_a blasphemy_n a_o call_n into_o question_n of_o his_o mercy_n power_n justice_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v credit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n be_v account_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n because_o he_o stand_v more_o upon_o his_o word_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 138._o 2._o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n we_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o faith_n honour_v god_n so_o do_v unbelief_n dishonour_v he_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o do_v faith_n to_o god_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n luke_n 7._o 29._o to_o justify_v be_v to_o acquit_v from_o accusation_n so_o do_v faith_n acquit_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o word_n from_o all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n do_v cast_v upon_o he_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n numb_a 20._o 12._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v a_o part_n from_o common_a use_n and_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o set_v god_n aloof_o above_o all_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n and_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n when_o the_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o we_o glorify_v he_o declarative_o when_o we_o give_v he_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o the_o word_n give_v he_o now_o because_o unbelief_n accuse_v god_n limit_v he_o to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v most_o of_o his_o displeasure_n search_v the_o annal_n survey_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o time_n see_v if_o ever_o god_n spare_v a_o unbeliever_n hence_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n many_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_n lusting_n idolatry_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o look_v to_o their_o final_a excision_n and_o cut_v off_o why_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11._o
that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n where_o god_n permit_v again_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o duty_n over_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o wrath_n lust_n filthiness_n eph._n 2._o 3._o besot_v they_o with_o error_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v require_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n to_o open_v this_o power_n to_o you_o they_o can_v create_v new_a being_n nor_o raise_v dead_a body_n nor_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v mira_fw-la but_o not_o miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o practical_a concernment_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v proper_a place_n where_o the_o creature_n thence_o shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v heaven_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a place_n so_o adam_n have_v paradise_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o in_o the_o church_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 8._o the_o angel_n leave_v their_o first_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o place_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v glorify_v he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v praise_n and_o we_o have_v benefit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 17._o where_fw-mi god_n be_v there_o heaven_n be_v cain_n himself_o can_v bewail_v his_o misery_n in_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o he_o but_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v i_o be_o turn_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n 2._o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o provoke_v god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o work_v a_o strangeness_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o rich_a of_o his_o presence_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n bethink_v with_o yourselves_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n i_o shall_v never_o endure_v god_n nor_o he_o i_o this_o will_n either_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v i_o or_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n guilty_a soul_n can_v sustain_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o own_o the_o presence_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n peter_n say_v luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o god_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n mat._n 25._o 3._o observe_v again_o judas_n make_v it_o their_o act_n and_o peter_n god_n act_n judas_n say_v they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o peter_n god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o punishment_n be_v voluntary_o contract_v found_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o we_o god_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n but_o he_o damn_v not_o till_o we_o provoke_v he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o we_o hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o our_o ruin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n god_n punish_v not_o willing_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n we_o sin_n and_o so_o free_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n we_o leave_v and_o then_o he_o cast_v down_o 4._o god_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v you_o imitate_v your_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n who_o will_v entertain_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v spew_v out_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12._o 8._o that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n find_v no_o more_o place_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o give_v he_o not_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17._o do_v not_o entertain_v wrathful_a or_o lustful_a motion_n god_n decree_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n joh._n 12._o 21._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o oh_o let_v he_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o empire_n in_o your_o soul_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v now_o he_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 5._o angel_n creature_n of_o the_o high_a exeellency_n be_v not_o spare_v when_o they_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o we_o sinner_n if_o a_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o offend_a noble_n shall_v not_o the_o skullion_n tremble_v how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o side_n hell_n go_v home_o and_o adore_v that_o grace_n that_o have_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n lam._n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v not_o swallow_v up_o quick_a not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v so_o soon_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n lord_n what_o do_v thou_o see_v in_o we_o that_o after_o so_o many_o offence_n we_o shall_v be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v mercy_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o give_v we_o our_o being_n we_o fail_v not_o because_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 6._o angel_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o change_v their_o estate_n let_v all_o sinner_n tremble_v consider_v the_o instance_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o no_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o any_o avail_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v angel_n glorious_a creature_n their_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o probable_o that_o in_o thought_n yet_o how_o dreadful_a be_v their_o punishment_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o severe_a vengeance_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v that_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n sure_o god_n be_v the_o same_o he_o do_v no_o less_o hatâ—_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o than_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o justice_n now_o as_o heretofore_o etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o place_n observe_v the_o true_a dwell_a place_n and_o rest_n be_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n oh_o long_o for_o your_o home_n let_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v there_o enter_v upon_o your_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o degree_n the_o angel_n leave_v their_o habitation_n do_v you_o be_v always_o travel_v thither_o let_v your_o 1._o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ere_o your_o person_n there_o be_v good_a angel_n still_o bless_a companion_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 23._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_a a_o heathen_a can_v see_v out_o of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n o_o preclamor_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animorum_fw-la concilium_fw-la atumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n occupy_v by_o the_o saint_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v prolong_v psal_n 20._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n do_v but_o lookupon_a the_o world_n in_o a_o right_a notion_n satan_n that_o be_v not_o fie_o for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o misery_n
angel_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o ad_fw-la custodium_fw-la â—o_o keep_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n hereafter_o add_v poenam_fw-la they_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o final_a punishment_n when_o much_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v abridge_v from_o hence_n observe_v these_o practical_a inference_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o chain_n a_o wicked_a 25._o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o now_o in_o snare_n and_o then_o in_o chain_n here_o take_v captive_a by_o satan_n in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o hereafter_o bind_v up_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n sin_n itself_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o hell_n a_o prison_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o presonâ—_n slavery_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v we_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n but_o chain_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o many_o notion_n be_v there_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o leave_v their_o beginning_n and_o lose_v their_o habitation_n and_o then_o chain_n of_o darkness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o quench_v your_o reason_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o creation_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o enthral_v and_o captivate_v your_o soul_n to_o every_o base_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o corrupt_a desire_n then_o go_v on_o free_o as_o you_o do_v in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o alas_o the_o present_a thraldom_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o be_v future_a all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o chain_n bind_v you_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n remember_v this_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n which_o you_o can_v leave_v and_o fear_v lest_o it_o prove_v a_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n second_o those_o chain_n &_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v by_o we_o the_o angel_n can_v break_v they_o themselves_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a every_o one_o chain_n will_v be_v eternal_a if_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v they_o and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o poor_a captive_n isa_n 61._o 1._o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o year_n of_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v to_o we_o and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v christ_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o chain_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o we_o may_v go_v freeâ—_n if_o the_o â—edge_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o prâ—soâ—_n how_o long_o will_v it_o have_v be_v â—re_n we_o have_v pay_v the_o ulmost_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o 58._o other_o that_o reject_v the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o 30._o three_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n a_o cruel_a spirit_n but_o under_o bond_n his_o power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v wrathful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v chain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o when_o god_n put_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o satan_n hand_n he_o keep_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n for_o your_o exercise_n remember_v satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n and_o safety_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n matth._n 8._o 31._o suffer_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 22._o 31._o he_o can_v not_o sift_v peter_n till_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o job_n 2._o 7._o satan_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v job_n estate_n or_o skin_n till_o leave_v obtain_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v ahab_n a_o wicked_a man_n till_o god_n say_v go_v 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o he_o be_v but_o god_n executioner_n he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78._o 49._o god_n give_v commission_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o fear_n satan_n as_o a_o disobedient_a angel_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n his_o power_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 29._o four_o observe_v how_o weak_a the_o creature_n be_v when_o god_n march_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n chain_n if_o god_n will_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o he_o need_v not_o bring_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n the_o law_n need_v not_o bring_v brimstone_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v sinner_n nor_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a to_o drown_v they_o nor_o shatter_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n about_o our_o head_n alas_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n and_o yet_o the_o impression_n of_o honour_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o god_n arm_v it_o against_o he_o five_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o have_v sin_n punish_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n chain_n lay_v upon_o we_o a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n frog_n and_o louse_n and_o hailstone_n be_v but_o soft_a judgement_n to_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n unless_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o quick_a into_o hell_n there_o can_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n befall_v we_o nay_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hell_n torment_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o sin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o that_o say_v then_o lord_n what_o ever_o judgement_n thou_o bring_v upon_o i_o bring_v not_o thy_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v better_a by_o far_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v miserable_o than_o sin_n free_o without_o remorse_n but_o what_o sin_n bring_v on_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o some_o former_a merciful_a dispensation_n be_v abuse_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 24._o other_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v asleep_o despight_v grace_n receive_v or_o a_o devilish_a oppose_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o sin_v against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v satan_n sin_n who_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o sin_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n still_o malice_n have_v only_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o
other_o be_v a_o increase_a darkness_n from_o twilight_n to_o starlight_n from_o starlight_n to_o thick_a darkness_n they_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n choose_v worldly_a happiness_n grow_v regardless_o of_o eternity_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o way_n and_o at_o length_n give_v up_o to_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o mist_n of_o error_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o mist_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o as_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a portion_n 6._o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v and_o abuse_v light_n those_o that_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n be_v now_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n see_v it_o every_o where_o make_v good_a the_o black_a evening_n have_v be_v send_v usual_o after_o a_o glorious_a day_n those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v noah_n preach_n be_v afterward_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n on_o for_o the_o feast_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matt._n 22._o 13._o abuse_v of_o light_n and_o mean_n and_o privilege_n will_v sure_o make_v our_o condition_n gloomy_a and_o uncomfortable_a 7._o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n ensue_v utter_a darkness_n and_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v our_o utmost_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o utmost_a misery_n to_o want_v he_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v it_o pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n more_o than_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n psal_n 4._o 6._o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o sweet_a joy_n as_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n certain_o they_o have_v hard_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o alas_o how_o the_o droop_a heart_n and_o wither_a face_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n clear_v and_o revive_v at_o spring_n again_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o mourn_v for_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n pharaoh_n be_v most_o affright_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n exod._n 10._o 4._o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n when_o god_n shute_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n let_v our_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o lam._n 3._o 44._o 8._o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v and_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o place_n fit_a for_o our_o trial_n but_o not_o for_o our_o reward_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a dungeon_n where_o we_o can_v have_v so_o dear_a sight_n of_o god_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n a_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o defilement_n it_o be_v much_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a in_o such_o a_o nasty_a hole_n james_n 1._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o light_n let_v we_o look_v for_o that_o and_o long_o for_o that_o and_o 12._o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o he_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o discover_v most_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v future_a employ_v in_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o consequent_n which_o be_v eternal_a misery_n and_o torment_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o observe_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n punishment_n be_v for_o the_o present_a great_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a mat._n 8._o 31._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wrathâ—_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v as_o christ_n companion_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n see_v matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o their_o envy_n thwart_o their_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o horrible_a torment_n hell_n be_v their_o freehold_n and_o portion_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 25_o 41._o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o torment_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o determine_v nor_o what_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v spirit_n only_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o be_v 7._o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v torment_n without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n when_o heaven_n joy_n be_v full_a then_o be_v hell_n torment_v full_a also_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v some_o patience_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v a_o empire_n and_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o christ_n glory_n be_v full_o show_v to_o the_o world_n then_o will_v he_o take_v full_a vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a at_o the_o great_a day_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o increase_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a train_n of_o judgement_n follow_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v hell_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n they_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o bondage_n and_o horror_n now_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o death_n these_o be_v more_o revive_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o active_a but_o consider_v after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v worse_o behind_o torment_v insufferable_a present_o upon_o the_o separation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o detain_v in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o further_a judgement_n luk._n 16._o 14._o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o this_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n these_o torment_n be_v increase_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n before_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n because_o then_o it_o be_v full_o execute_v do_v not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n lest_o god_n add_v to_o your_o plague_n 2._o the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a god_n be_v patient_a as_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n sure_o i_o be_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reprobate_n be_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a rom._n 9_o 22._o intermission_n god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n respite_n to_o body_n till_o the_o last_o day_n adore_v his_o goodness_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o 3._o origen_n charity_n be_v too_o large_a who_o dream_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a river_n through_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v save_v
but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n in_o a_o much_o low_a sphere_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o proud_a heart_n they_o be_v affable_a meek_a modost_o why_o be_o i_o so_o fierce_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n once_o more_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o great_a personage_n for_o their_o pride_n say_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o in_o i_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a if_o god_n destroy_v those_o who_o height_n be_v as_o the_o height_n of_o cedar_n amos_n 2._o 9_o sure_o the_o reed_n shall_v tremble_v many_o time_n mean_v and_o base_a people_n that_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o be_v of_o no_o name_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n have_v pride_n enough_o to_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n child_n david_n say_v psal_n 35._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v song_n against_o i_o when_o as_o god_n rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o visit_v the_o throne_n will_v he_o not_o visit_v the_o ale_n bench_n what_o scorn_n will_v he_o cast_v upon_o this_o saucy_a dust_n these_o spiteful_a worm_n that_o have_v only_a malice_n enough_o to_o snarl_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o if_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v the_o bondman_n go_v free_a rev._n 16._o 15._o but_o chief_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o take_v down_o pride_n this_o be_v a_o example_n that_o will_v shame_v we_o indeed_o what_o ever_o the_o pride_n be_v be_v you_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o vain_a conceit_n christ_n strip_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o with_o pride_n of_o revenge_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o strike_v sale_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o enemy_n they_o scorn_v it_o jesus_n christ_n though_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o sue_v to_o his_o enemy_n be_v it_o disdain_v of_o our_o condition_n pride_n of_o murmur_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o desciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v scorn_v will_v we_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o than_o our_o master_n be_v many_o time_n you_o have_v see_v a_o master_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o shame_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n do_v but_o think_v of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o your_o own_o base_a condition_n as_o here_o to_o shame_v the_o brutish_a gnostic_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o a_o glorious_a angel_n again_o from_o the_o arch-angel_n contend_v about_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o moses_n the_o devil_n will_v discover_v moses_n his_o grave_n and_o the_o archangel_n be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o note_n be_v that_o god_n have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v many_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o brave_a court_n dan._n 7._o 10._o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v pray_v for_o twelve_o ligion_n in_o a_o instant_n mat._n 26._o 53._o now_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o least_o computation_n be_v six_o thousand_o foot_n and_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n they_o be_v able_a they_o excel_v in_o strength_n one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n isa_n 37._o 36._o they_o be_v always_o ready_a attend_v on_o god_n command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o than_o name_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v swift_a in_o execution_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o as_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n beck_n and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o which_o first_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o oppose_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o against_o angel_n 2._o that_o angel_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o humane_a affair_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v evil_a angel_n assist_v in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o good_a angel_n resist_v in_o those_o day_n of_o conflict_n the_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o angel_n and_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 13._o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v invisible_a but_o true_a and_o real_a 3._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o hazardous_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a business_n there_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o then_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n power_n on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o son_n put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mediation_n zech._n 3._o 2._o the_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o animate_v we_o and_o then_o holy_a angel_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o church_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v dan._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n when_o all_o humane_a strength_n fall_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n can_v uphold_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a usual_o we_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o finite_a creature_n then_o of_o the_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n represent_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n as_o manage_v by_o these_o powerful_a instrument_n only_o now_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v your_o succour_n nor_o defraud_v yourselves_o of_o their_o protection_n 1._o by_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o by_o unwarrantable_a practice_n for_o than_o you_o join_v with_o satan_n to_o their_o grief_n psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v well_o manage_v and_o then_o trust_v god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o deliverance_n rather_o than_o our_o suffering_n can_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v observe_v again_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o care_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 3._o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o particular_a care_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o to_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n example_n be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lot_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o angel_n daniel_n teach_v by_o a_o angel_n cornelius_n answer_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o angel_n withstand_v balaam_n in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o a_o angel_n walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 25._o a_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o a_o angel_n comfort_v paul_n in_o the_o tempest_n act._n 27._o 23_o 24._o scarce_o any_o remarkable_a thing_n befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o heretofore_o iâ—_n not_o whole_o cease_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o saint_n heb._n 1._o 14._o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n be_v under_o their_o tutelage_n so_o see_v psal_n 91._o 12._o and_o those_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v their_o tutelage_n then_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a because_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v all_o our_o support_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n though_o we_o have_v not_o visible_a apparition_n yet_o we_o have_v real_a experiment_n of_o their_o succour_n the_o
taste_n and_o see_v psal_n 34._o 7_o 8._o when_o deliverance_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o there_o be_v the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a cause_n to_o defend_v christ_n interest_n remember_v that_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n even_o throne_n principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o three_o here_o be_v reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o perform_v the_o 3_o devil_n ministry_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a despise_v slander_n oppose_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n honour_n you_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o countenance_n and_o company_n when_o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n you_o slander_v those_o who_o they_o defend_v and_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v and_o wrong_v they_o who_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v they_o who_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o 4._o point_n get_v this_o interest_n if_o you_o will_v be_v under_o this_o tutelage_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o angel_n their_o angel_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o they_o hereafter_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 20._o 30._o and_o here_o till_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v their_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o character_n of_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a head_n we_o read_v of_o michael_n and_o we_o read_v of_o beelzebub_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o hell_n thence_o that_o expression_n mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n much_o more_o be_v there_o a_o order_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n will_v not_o endure_v confusion_n among_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n for_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o infringe_v their_o happiness_n but_o now_o to_o define_v this_o order_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2._o 19_o grad_n cyril_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a of_o bold_a spirit_n the_o schoolman_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o know_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o government_n and_o distinction_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o speak_v of_o several_a rank_n of_o invisible_a creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n but_o who_o can_v particular_o define_v their_o office_n and_o order_n a_o distinction_n there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o however_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v useful_a partly_o to_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o subordination_n no_o creature_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o they_o that_o be_v against_o magistracy_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n partly_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n throne_n '_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o magnificence_n and_o lustre_n of_o earthly_a king_n when_o we_o see_v they_o surround_v with_o duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n and_o baron_n oh_o what_o poor_a thing_n be_v these_o to_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n with_o which_o god_n be_v environ_v partly_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v up_o one_o church_n and_o assembly_n with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n heb._n 12_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o contest_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n love_v idolatry_n all_o false_a worship_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o idol_n feast_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o unbecoming_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o compare_n it_o with_o vers_n 3._o 4._o though_o they_o kill_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n say_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 17._o they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o intention_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o necessary_a interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n partly_o in_o malice_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n now_o satan_n bend_v his_o strength_n and_o spite_n to_o corrupt_v this_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o superstition_n partly_o in_o malice_n and_o spite_n to_o man_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n satan_n know_v that_o corruption_n of_o worship_n do_v not_o go_v unrevenged_a psal_n 16._o 4._o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o they_o that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n of_o all_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o prevarication_n in_o worship_n as_o leu._n 10._o 3._o on_o aaron_n son_n strange_a fire_n in_o the_o â—_o ensor_n bring_v down_o strange_a fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v 50000_o bethshemite_n slay_v for_o a_o undue_a circumstance_n so_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o long_v for_o man_n destruction_n seek_v to_o hasten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n partly_o out_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o evil_n and_o abode_n in_o pride_n though_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v worship_v and_o assume_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n he_o â—aith_v to_o christ_n mat_n 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o changeling_n though_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v his_o place_n he_o retain_v his_o pride_n nothing_o so_o please_v to_o he_o as_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o he_o can_v get_v it_o any_o way_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v be_v content_v well_o then_o it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v right_a in_o worship_n both_o 1_o for_o the_o object_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o both_o sort_n do_v gratify_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o people_n under_o utter_a blindness_n and_o paganism_n he_o be_v glad_a if_o he_o can_v draw_v they_o to_o undue_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n therefore_o let_v we_o hate_v the_o least_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o prog_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 4._o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n that_o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o idol_n so_o hosea_n 2._o 16._o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v baal_n though_o it_o signify_v lord_n and_o husband_n because_o the_o title_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o take_v city_n they_o change_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v any_o tincture_n of_o idolatry_n
of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n the_o evil_a angel_n grow_v worse_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n better_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o see_z 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n be_v still_o a_o sin_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o continue_a act_n of_o apostasy_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v always_o do_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n rev._n 4._o 8._o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o in_o heaven_n where_o 1_o there_o be_v continual_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o we_o be_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o how_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o nature_n engage_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v corrupt_v engage_v we_o to_o sin_n their_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o angel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o their_o nature_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o behold_v god_n job_n 15._o 14_o 15._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n these_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o god_n be_v abase_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o see_v also_o job_n 4._o 19_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o motive_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o command_v to_o observe_v their_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o fit_a copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n set_v awry_o in_o their_o life_n corruption_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o grace_n therefore_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n luke_n 20._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o grace_n now_o many_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o angel_n for_o gift_n and_o parâ—s_n but_o not_o for_o holiness_n for_o exact_a purity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o imitatation_n the_o devil_n retain_v cunning_a since_o his_o apostasy_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o bad_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v their_o copy_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o they_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n do_v chief_o oblige_v inferior_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n but_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n much_o more_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v emphatical_a psal_n 103._o 20._o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v the_o peasant_n scorn_v that_o work_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v engage_v if_o the_o glorious_a mighty_a angel_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v rev._n 22._o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n ah_o who_o will_v decline_v the_o work_n when_o a_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n when_o these_o mighty_a spirit_n put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sorry_a man_n be_v excuse_v 3._o we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o their_o sake_n because_o of_o their_o tutelage_n they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v awe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o gravity_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o cato_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v for_o their_o obscene_a sport_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n always_o by_o you_o what_o report_v think_v you_o will_v they_o carry_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v acquaint_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o sin_n god_n omni-presency_a be_v a_o great_a depth_n we_o can_v fathom_v it_o with_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v but_o little_a with_o we_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o presence_n the_o more_o do_v they_o affect_v we_o consider_v the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o room_n where_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v act_v your_o privy_a wickedness_n again_o we_o have_v need_n be_v holy_a the_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n sake_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v their_o tutelage_n they_o care_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o impure_a obstinate_a sinner_n psalm_n 34._o â—_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n themselves_o delight_v most_o in_o they_o that_o do_v likewise_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n breed_v a_o holy_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n between_o we_o they_o delight_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v with_o we_o here_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o heaven_n now_o shall_v we_o grieve_v such_o bless_a companion_n when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n resist_v he_o num._n 22._o 22._o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sorcerer_n much_o more_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n will_v you_o break_v forth_o or_o go_v on_o violent_o when_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o leave_v their_o tutelage_n for_o a_o lust_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o disallow_v all_o carnal_a enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o will_v you_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v you_o you_o know_v how_o it_o speed_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n but_o go_v out_o without_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 22._o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o go_v home_o and_o die_v three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o awful_a all_o fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a the_o angel_n that_o have_v a_o pure_a nature_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n corruption_n be_v already_o get_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o caution_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o enemy_n without_o and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n fear_n be_v all_o the_o remedy_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o flux_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o we_o may_v withstand_v a_o actual_a temptation_n as_o the_o angel_n resist_v the_o admission_n of_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o withstand_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n fear_v keep_v the_o angel_n pure_a and_o we_o holy_a they_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o solomon_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o that_o be_v not_o that_o perplex_v himself_o with_o needless_a terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n fear_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o when_o we_o be_v always_o cautious_a out_o of_o a_o deep_a
obstinate_a god_n tender_a lamb_n though_o stray_v must_v be_v gentle_o reduce_v put_v a_o difference_n say_v our_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la evangelizandum_fw-la non_fw-la maledicendum_fw-la missus_fw-la â—s_n say_v oecolampadius_n to_o farrell_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a too_o violent_a thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o revile_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o gain_n by_o that_o repute_n and_o esteem_v which_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o invey_v against_o the_o pharisee_n asperrimis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o rough_a way_n mat_n 23._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v pluck_v off_o the_o disguise_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n especial_o when_o they_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n by_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o repute_n submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n but_o do_v he_o treat_v they_o gentle_o no_o mat._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o allrighteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o cafe_v there_o be_v a_o regard_n have_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v by_o too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o such_o deceiver_n and_o here_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v of_o regard_n prov._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n do_v better_a here_o then_o a_o cold_a dislike_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n with_o our_o zeal_n we_o shall_v still_o manifest_v love_n and_o compassion_n and_o our_o way_n of_o deal_n must_v rather_o be_v rational_a then_o passionate_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a contemperation_n of_o zeal_n and_o meekness_n it_o we_o can_v hit_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o appear_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v sow_v in_o peace_n jam._n 3._o 18._o the_o church_n garden_n thrive_v by_o the_o cool_a gale_n of_o the_o north_n wind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suliry_a heat_n of_o the_o south_n cant._n 4._o last_o god_n cause_n shall_v neither_o be_v neglect_v nor_o aâ—sparaged_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a carriage_n 4._o concern_v the_o principle_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o must_v not_o be_v zeal_n for_o our_o private_a concernment_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o a_o strange_a fire_n but_o a_o holy_a fire_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_v 12._o 3._o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n speak_v against_o moses_n the_o man_n moses_n be_v meek_a above_o all_o mon_fw-fr of_o the_o earth_n when_o our_o zealous_a contest_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n bleed_v for_o god_n dishonour_n from_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o public_a than_o they_o be_v right_a lot_n be_v vex_v not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o sodom_n filthiness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o when_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n desire_v of_o his_o amendment_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o earnestness_n your_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o we_o rage_n most_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o can_v be_v earnest_a against_o some_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o comply_v with_o worse_a it_o be_v not_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o for_o a_o purity_n 5._o great_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o end_n a_o reproof_n aim_v at_o the_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o censure_n at_o his_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n our_o aim_n must_v be_v as_o right_a as_o our_o passion_n be_v strong_a what_o ever_o we_o do_v must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ostentation_n or_o popularity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o devotion_n to_o our_o own_o interest_n john_n baptist_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n not_o when_o contemue_v his_o person_n but_o when_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v discuss_v 10._o but_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o though_o michael_n do_v not_o rail_v yet_o he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n whence_o observe_v that_o in_o religious_a contest_v we_o must_v carry_v we_o the_o opposition_n though_o not_o in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n michael_n do_v not_o let_v satan_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v not_o let_v error_n alone_o and_o the_o devil_n to_o carry_v it_o clear_o without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n many_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o meekness_n be_v still_o and_o silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n curse_v be_v this_o peace_n and_o meekness_n when_o we_o let_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n &_o we_o never_o give_v warning_n god_n messenger_n be_v compare_v to_o watchful_a dog_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v we_o must_v bark_v if_o the_o sleepy_a world_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o reproach_n again_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a patron_n 11._o of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o our_o contest_v about_o religion_n god_n must_v especial_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o a_o blessing_n michael_n contend_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o dispute_v time_n shall_v also_o be_v pray_v time_n prejudices_fw-la will_v never_o vanish_v till_o god_n send_v out_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n psal_n 43._o 3._o and_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o pray_v down_o as_o well_o as_o dispute_v down_o little_o good_a come_v of_o our_o contest_v verse_n x._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v the_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o archangel_n he_o be_v modest_a in_o a_o know_a good_a cause_n but_o these_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o give_v to_o rail_v in_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a two_o fault_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o pride_n in_o condemn_v thing_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o wickedness_n in_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seducer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n speak_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v liberty_n to_o belch_v out_o their_o reproach_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n some_o say_v the_o dignity_n before_o speak_v of_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n that_o clause_n may_v be_v allege_v vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o they_o pretend_v so_o great_a a_o familiarity_n as_o to_o know_v their_o course_n service_n iraeneum_n conjugation_n or_o else_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o church-ordinance_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o intemperate_a language_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n the_o universal_a particle_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o so_o peter_n phrase_n be_v general_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o these_o as_o natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o these_o deceiver_n as_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a sensualist_n and_o yet_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a and_o more_o curious_a knowledge_n than_o other_o have_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v gnostic_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v interpret_v the_o clause_n general_o of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o all_o true_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v bewray_v in_o that_o they_o do_v deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o magistracy_n and_o church_n ministry_n with_o some_o impudence_n and_o reproach_n but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o before_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o open_v the_o word_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o that_o clause_n as_o bruit_v beast_n to_o
of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o party_n from_o whence_o i_o fear_v such_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n if_o the_o lord_n put_v not_o a_o hook_n into_o their_o jaw_n or_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o the_o safety_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n interest_n but_o his_o own_o curse_v balaam_n will_v soon_o prove_v bloody_a cain_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n tyrannous_a oppressor_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n his_o story_n begin_v numb_a 22._o and_o his_o tragedy_n you_o have_v numb_a 31._o 8._o truth_n balaam_n have_v linguam_fw-la venalem_fw-la oracle_n to_o â—ell_v so_o they_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n simon_n magus_n out_o of_o who_o school_n the_o gnostic_n come_v will_v you_o know_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o now_o after_o this_o error_n it_o be_v say_v they_o run_v greedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o river_n overflow_a the_o bank_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n pour_v out_o from_o a_o bucker_n with_o a_o full_a current_n or_o stream_n now_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n entice_v his_o slave_n to_o divers_a sin_n as_o to_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n so_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v usual_o carry_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o 4._o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o other_o evil_n be_v often_o the_o root_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n make_v soul_n be_v a_o precious_a commodity_n christ_n think_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o seducer_n count_v they_o cheap_a ware_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o they_o betray_v soul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v sell_v by_o they_o as_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o oh_o then_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n a_o covetous_a man_n the_o devil_n have_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n and_o how_o far_o or_o whither_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o can_v tell_v balaam_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23._o 26._o he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o lord_n loath_a to_o go_v yet_o covetousness_n by_o degree_n wrought_v upon_o he_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n with_o full_a bend_v of_o 5._o heart_n aâ—d_o be_v carry_v out_o violent_o against_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n as_o balaam_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n and_o disappointment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v still_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o reward_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n be_v rapid_a and_o violent_a we_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n a_o stone_n run_v downhill_o with_o a_o swift_a motion_n because_o of_o its_o propension_n and_o tendency_n that_o way_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o have_v serve_v satan_n our_o work_n be_v better_a our_o wage_n better_a and_o our_o master_n best_o of_o all_o when_o shall_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dividedness_n and_o partiality_n our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o our_o good_a by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v pure_o good_a 4._o again_o observe_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o violent_a headstrong_a lust_n you_o will_v think_v uncleanness_n be_v most_o violent_a as_o 6._o have_v a_o rage_n and_o a_o passionateness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o but_o covetousness_n be_v more_o strong_a as_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o will_n itself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n fit_v of_o lust_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o more_o deliberate_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a watch_v the_o more_o that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o snare_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v perish_a in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v produce_v to_o note_v their_o factious_a practice_n you_o have_v the_o story_n of_o he_o numb_a 16._o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o so_o will_v these_o likewise_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o corah_n perish_v from_o hence_o note_n that_o ambition_n breed_v faction_n hence_o corah_n gainsay_v 7._o diotrephes_n love_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o john_n 10._o all_o stir_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o own_o lust_n man_n be_v discontent_v with_o their_o estate_n will_v be_v high_o and_o therefore_o break_v rank_n lanctantius_n observe_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o age_n thus_o fuerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la stabilitâ_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la docti_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la eauti_fw-la qui_fw-la dissidium_fw-la facerent_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la dissiparent_fw-la sed_fw-la ij_o quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la se_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la simularent_fw-la augendis_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la student_n affectabant_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o a_o potioribus_fw-la victi_fw-la secedere_fw-la cum_fw-la suffragatoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o prae_fw-la positos_fw-la quibus_fw-la concupiebant_fw-la ante_fw-la praeponi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la lib._n 4._o to_o cap._n 30._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o station_n jesus_n christ_n be_v chadal_a ischim_n isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o leave_v off_o of_o man_n or_o content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o affect_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v ambition_n that_o carry_v man_n against_o ministry_n 8._o carry_v they_o against_o magistracy_n also_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o one_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o and_o sedition_n spirit_n will_v brook_v no_o restraint_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o disturb_v the_o state_n also_o but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 8._o once_o more_o the_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o 9_o church_n of_o god_n their_o plea_n be_v numb_a 16._o 3._o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v set_v over_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o that_o parity_n which_o some_o affect_v there_o must_v be_v rule_n and_o superiority_n or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o govern_v teacher_n and_o teach_v it_o be_v corahs_n sin_n to_o invade_v office_n without_o a_o call_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v again_o observe_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v 10._o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n those_o that_o make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o christ_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o take_v offence_n but_o worse_a to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v will_v be_v reckon_v to_o your_o score_n sure_o man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sensible_o overtake_v the_o disturber_n of_o a_o well_o order_v society_n again_o observe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 11._o as_o
take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v extinguish_v every_o spark_n of_o conscience_n and_o abate_v of_o the_o vigour_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o libertine_n that_o it_o be_v perfection_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o trouble_n and_o sense_n of_o danger_n possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o here_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_v i_o confess_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o choke_v the_o conscience_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n then_o assemble_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a meeting_n they_o be_v not_o awe_v from_o riotous_a practice_n whence_o note_n that_o sensuality_n make_v man_n impudent_a partly_o because_o 6._o where_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v go_v shame_n be_v go_v partly_o because_o when_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n man_n grow_v bold_a and_o venturous_a solomon_n say_v prov._n 23._o 33._o the_o drunkard_n heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o do_v not_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n make_v they_o all_o along_o presumptuous_a and_o sensual_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o snare_n in_o the_o creature_n whence_o observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a comfort_n there_o shall_v 7._o be_v much_o caution_n when_o job_n son_n feast_v he_o fall_v to_o sacrifice_v lâ—st_v they_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o unaware_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o snare_n in_o our_o cup_n or_o dish_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o guest_n than_o be_v invite_v evil_a spirit_n haunt_v such_o meeting_n they_o watch_v to_o surprise_v we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v especial_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o appetite_n than_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o tbroat_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o gluttony_n may_v creep_v upon_o good_a man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o drunkenness_n but_o crapula_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la â—uo_fw-la sometime_o he_o will_v eat_v too_o much_o but_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o have_v now_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v my_o meat_n as_o my_o medicine_n to_o repair_v nature_n not_o to_o oppress_v it_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v christian_n you_o may_v think_v it_o needless_a that_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v pregnant_a and_o active_a enough_o to_o warn_v you_o in_o such_o case_n oh_o but_o you_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o a_o sin_n may_v get_v down_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n of_o excess_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o clause_n be_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o similitude_n to_o express_v their_o vain_a arrogancy_n and_o ostentation_n in_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o above_o what_o indeed_o what_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a yet_o they_o give_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v man_n and_o of_o a_o high_a attainment_n than_o other_o the_o first_o similitude_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloud_n without_o water_n aristotle_n call_v barren_a and_o light_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o these_o be_v the_o seducer_n liken_v because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v black_a and_o promise_v rain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o one_o drop_n one_o wholesome_a notion_n that_o may_v occasion_v more_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o save_a doctrine_n or_o any_o further_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a thirsty_a conscience_n or_o any_o more_o 17._o forcible_a excitement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v two_o similitude_n well_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o a_o tempest_n but_o here_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o comment_n upon_o this_o similitude_n see_v prov_n 25._o 14_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n that_o which_o be_v observable_a be_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o moisten_a rainy_a cloud_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v distil_v like_o the_o dew_n and_o my_o speech_n like_o the_o small_a rain_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rain_v well_o then_o let_v we_o as_o parch_a ground_n wait_v for_o the_o dropping_n of_o god_n cloud_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o you_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grass_n burn_v and_o turn_v into_o stubble_n and_o the_o earth_n gape_v for_o a_o refresh_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a eloquence_n beg_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n every_o chap_n be_v a_o mouth_n open_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v or_o a_o cry_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a rain_n just_o so_o shall_v you_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n psal_n 143._o 6._o oh_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n promise_v yourselves_o also_o that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v from_o rain_n isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n it_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o 9_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n prov._n 25._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o show_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o little_a of_o substance_n and_o truth_n like_o box_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n but_o no_o medicine_n in_o they_o much_o pretence_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o boldness_n aperiunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la doctrine_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aquam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la they_o will_v adventure_v to_o rain_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o heat_n drop_n a_o few_o poor_a fragment_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o some_o strange_a conceit_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o rare_a mystery_n and_o attainment_n however_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seducer-like_a to_o promise_v more_o than_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o pretence_n when_o we_o have_v little_a of_o real_a and_o true_a solid_a worth_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v satan_n will_v always_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o beguile_v man_n into_o a_o false_a expectation_n papist_n cry_v up_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o one_o penny_n worth_a of_o good_a preacher_n that_o study_v pomp_n and_o edification_n come_v with_o much_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n but_o alas_o these_o airy_a notion_n be_v too_o fine_a for_o the_o conscience_n seducer_n pretend_v to_o some_o height_n of_o discovery_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v you_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v at_o first_o they_o promise_v you_o hide_a manna_n rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n the_o better_a two_o thing_n they_o never_o do_v which_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o two_o property_n of_o rain_n namely_o refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 1._o refresh_v the_o earth_n do_v they_o offer_v any_o doctrine_n that_o will_v give_v the_o conscience_n solid_a comfort_n and_o relief_n in_o distress_n
to_o god_n tax_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o we_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n murmur_v be_v a_o anti-providence_n first_o cherish_v by_o repine_a thought_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o utter_v in_o bold_a and_o uncomely_a speech_n thought_n be_v audible_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o when_o thought_n be_v not_o control_v but_o break_v out_o open_o in_o word_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o smother_v it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o murmur_a either_o against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o be_v against_o god_n against_o god_n about_o man_n 1._o against_o man_n and_o so_o either_o against_o our_o equal_n or_o superior_n 1._o equal_n when_o we_o murmur_v because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o ourselves_o see_v mat._n 20._o 11._o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o louse_n say_v these_o last_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n so_o luk_n 15._o this_o thy_o son_n devour_v his_o live_n with_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n of_o some_o that_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o homines_fw-la inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la sure_o these_o man_n be_v angry_a because_o god_n have_v show_v i_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o envious_a nature_n in_o man_n we_o will_v all_o shine_v alone_o and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o late_a conversion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o filth_n which_o god_n will_v have_v cover_v 2._o against_o superior_n especial_o because_o invest_v with_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o yokeless_a libertine_n spirit_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o in_o the_o text_n murmurer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v magistracy_n to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o can_v away_o with_o any_o establish_a order_n and_o as_o for_o ministry_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16._o 3_o what_o need_v any_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o work_n thus_o will_v they_o level_v all_o thing_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o those_o rebel_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o though_o not_o against_o the_o office_n we_o may_v murmur_v at_o the_o person_n that_o be_v advance_v as_o if_o we_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o or_o else_o by_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o government_n without_o a_o cause_n some_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o never_o learn_v obedience_n be_v always_o unsatisfied_a it_o be_v *_o observe_n of_o egypt_n that_o it_o be_v loquax_fw-la est_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la provincia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la forte_fw-fr vitaverit_fw-la culpam_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la non_fw-la â—ffâ—git_fw-la many_o such_o ungoverned_a spirit_n there_o be_v that_o be_v always_o traduce_v public_a government_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o manage_v and_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o opinionist_n and_o evil-doer_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o go_v unpunished_a exod._n 16_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o the_o calling_n be_v his_o ordinance_n the_o person_n be_v design_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n concern_v his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o querrel_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_v which_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o his_o maker_n either_o against_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o law_n or_o his_o providence_n 1._o against_o his_o decree_n proud_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v fain_o to_o plead_v his_o right_n mat_n 20._o 15_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o â—wn_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v by_o one_o and_o choose_v another_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n mat._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v his_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la as_o well_o as_o earthly_a prince_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o his_o reason_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n or_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o secret_n humane_a reason_n grow_v giddy_a by_o pry_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v good_a to_o change_v dispute_n into_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n rome_n 9_o 10_o who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dispute_a with_o god_n we_o may_v chap_v logic_n one_o with_o another_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n prerogative_n be_v above_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o reason_n 2._o his_o law_n a_o proud_a creature_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o restraint_n we_o can_v love_v other_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o not_o his_o legislative_a power_n 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_v never_o stoop_v but_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o harsh_a and_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v thus_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o there_o be_v giant_n and_o son_n of_o aâ—ak_n numb_a 13._o 32._o the_o heaven_n promise_v be_v a_o good_a heaven_n but_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a and_o unpastable_a duty_n be_v difficult_a and_o it_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o thwart_v our_o lust_n the_o project_n of_o carnal_a nature_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o easy_a and_o smooth_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v psal_n 106_o 24_o 25._o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o thâ—ir_a tent_n heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o laud_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o count_v worth_a the_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n of_o get_v thither_o 3._o his_o providence_n in_o general_a when_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o have_v shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n david_n though_o a_o steward_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o count_v it_o brutish_a ignorance_n psal_n 73._o 22._o so_o jerem._n 12._o 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o habakkuk_n chap._n 1_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o private_a experience_n we_o murmur_v either_o for_o what_o we_o want_v or_o for_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o for_o what_o we_o affect_v first_o for_o what_o we_o wâ—nt_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v straighten_v we_o complain_v present_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o we_o murmur_v out_o of_o wan_a oneness_n the_o israelite_n i_o observe_v do_v shall_fw-mi a_o murmur_a either_o out_o of_o want_n and_o then_o they_o be_v spare_v as_o for_o want_v of_o water_n exod._n 5._o 14._o for_o want_n of_o meat_n exod._n 16_o 2._o want_n of_o bread_n numb_a 20._o 3._o but_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o loathe_a manna_n must_v have_v quail_n but_o then_o some_o special_a judgement_n or_o other_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o however_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o when_o our_o necessity_n extort_v these_o complaint_n from_o we_o want_n be_v a_o time_n of_o pray_v not_o of_o murmur_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v man_n usual_a custom_n to_o change_v duty_n into_o sin_n as_o admonition_n into_o censure_v instead_o of_o speak_v to_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o man_n so_o instead_o of_o complain_v to_o god_n we_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v murmur_a take_v the_o room_n of_o prayer_n necessity_n be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n to_o try_v faith_n to_o awaken_v affection_n not_o to_o provoke_v murmur_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n say_v david_n psal_n 39_o we_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n humble_a narrative_n plead_v of_o promise_n but_o not_o in_o self_n justification_n storming_n against_o providence_n or_o word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n second_o for_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o complain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o such_o a_o child_n or_o such_o a_o comfort_n
ourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o keep_v our_o desire_n low_a till_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v then_o to_o subtract_v and_o to_o ascend_v with_o providence_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o descend_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v bad_a it_o may_v have_v be_v worse_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o our_o desert_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o will_v exchange_v hell_n for_o babylon_n there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o injustice_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o from_o god_n it_o be_v deserve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o it_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v cheerful_o who_o cross_n will_v we_o bear_v christ_n or_o the_o thief_n cross_n when_o we_o suffer_v deserve_o and_o as_o malefactor_n we_o bear_v the_o thief_n cross_n 5._o the_o lord_n dispose_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o we_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v he_o be_v too_o gentle_a a_o physician_n that_o let_v his_o patient_n die_v for_o want_v of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n consult_v with_o god_n aim_n rather_o than_o your_o present_a feel_n let_v he_o cut_v and_o burn_v here_o that_o he_o may_v save_v hereafter_o domine_fw-la hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o murmur_a be_v so_o bad_a in_o none_o as_o in_o god_n child_n it_o do_v not_o become_v their_o privilege_n their_o vow_n their_o hope_n god_n in_o covenant_n be_v they_o and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o god_n if_o our_o lumber_n be_v change_v into_o silver_n our_o silver_n into_o gold_n our_o gold_n into_o one_o rare_a pearl_n that_o be_v all_o the_o other_o virtual_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o himself_o his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o this_o content_v we_o it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o vow_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o mad'_v to_o god_n when_o thy_o terror_n be_v upon_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v say_v oh_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o rag_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v sting_v with_o sin_n thus_o desireous_a be_v thou_o to_o reckon_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o all-sufficient_a portion_n how_o grow_v the_o *_o consolation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v small_a with_o thou_o now_o god_n try_v whether_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o murmur_a it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o dipp_v his_o arrow_n in_o venom_n and_o vengeance_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o thy_o soul_n again_o once_o more_o it_o be_v below_o your_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o storm_n at_o every_o petty_a loss_n as_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o be_v so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v you_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o trifle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v give_v you_o some_o general_a consideration_n against_o murmur_v i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_a case_n 1._o do_v thou_o lie_v under_o deep_a pre_v want_n divers_a have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a straits_n that_o have_v do_v god_n more_o glory_n musculas_fw-la a_o great_a divine_a yet_o force_v to_o serve_v a_o weaver_n for_o his_o subsistence_n paul_n make_v tent_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a and_o so_o prejudice_v man_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o destitute_a the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n we_o be_v still_o supply_v the_o more_o immediate_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o you_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o deep_a poverty_n be_v be_v the_o sauce_n of_o the_o present_a life_n austin_n see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o delight_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v daily_o and_o abundant_o supply_v the_o spectacle_n much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o 2._o have_v thou_o sustain_v great_a loss_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o blessing_n and_o take_v they_o again_o shall_v we_o grudge_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n he_o take_v part_n that_o give_v all_o 3._o do_v thou_o endure_v great_a pain_n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o misery_n those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o estate_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v beat_v bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v too_o you_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v more_o but_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o heb._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v stretch_v out_o like_o a_o drum_n but_o those_o be_v rare_a instance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a assistance_n paul_n be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o be_v some_o great_a bodily_a pain_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n heathen_n have_v bear_v it_o stout_o epicurus_n be_v full_a of_o solace_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o colic_n ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la inventorum_fw-la by_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o invention_n in_o philosophy_n and_o tully_n speak_v of_o possidoniâ—s_n the_o philosopher_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v under_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n can_v discourse_v free_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o virtue_n nothing_o evil_a but_o vice_n and_o when_o his_o pain_n twinge_v he_o will_v say_v nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la molestus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confitebor_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la pain_n thou_o do_v nothing_o alter_v my_o opinion_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o these_o be_v man_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v a_o insensibleness_n little_a child_n have_v endure_v great_a pain_n and_o will_v thou_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o poor_a little_a child_n have_v suffer_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o try_v you_o exhibetur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sick_a bed_n either_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v life_n or_o death_n if_o death_n it_o be_v the_o last_o brunt_n bear_v it_o patient_o 13._o those_o enemy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v they_o see_v no_o more_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o if_o life_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o well_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o patience_n whilst_o sick_a passive_a valour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a active_a valour_n that_o be_v foment_v with_o plenty_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o it_o great_a soldier_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o disease_n and_o linger_a death_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v under_o god_n arrest_v &c_n &c_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o remedy_n against_o murmur_v by_o way_n of_o consideration_n now_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n 1._o divert_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n take_v this_o rule_n be_v still_o examine_v thyself_o rather_o than_o judge_v god_n psal_n 4._o 4._o if_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v i_o have_v not_o i_o neglect_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o murmur_a turn_v the_o stream_n again_o express_v thy_o sorrow_n often_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n thy_o rejoice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n prayer_n cure_v murmur_v for_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o we_o profess_v subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o beside_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o oven_n stop_v be_v the_o more_o hot_a within_o complain_v more_o to_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n praise_n cure_v
the_o oak_n till_o it_o suck_v out_o its_o heart_n god_n messenger_n carry_v it_o more_o open_o and_o with_o a_o single_a plainness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o creeper_n and_o fawn_a parasite_n do_v but_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o themselves_o sure_o god_n cause_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o leg_n and_o need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o so_o base_a a_o artifice_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o use_v some_o prudence_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o insinuate_v with_o great_a man_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v over_o solicitous_a in_o this_o kind_n argue_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o draw_v suspicion_n upon_o the_o way_n which_o we_o will_v need_v maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o cumbustible_a where_o man_n blow_v so_o hard_o what_o favour_n come_v in_o the_o faiâ—_n way_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o may_v accept_v all_o man_n seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o may_v be_v get_v by_o honest_a open_a and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o by_o humble_a address_n and_o the_o magnetic_a virtue_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o great_a one_o to_o gain_v their_o respect_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o less_o prejudice_n insinuate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 18._o 8._o and_o act_n 19_o 31._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n be_v friend_n to_o paul_n but_o now_o when_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o clamular_a and_o dishonest_a art_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o man_n stretch_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o humour_v those_o that_o they_o may_v advance_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v right_a and_o honesty_n to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o magnify_v those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v scorn_v if_o their_o station_n have_v not_o be_v so_o high_a this_o be_v to_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n 4._o usual_o man_n of_o a_o false_a way_n in_o religion_n admire_v those_o of_o 7._o their_o own_o party_n above_o other_o of_o know_a worth_n and_o integrity_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n all_o of_o their_o own_o way_n they_o account_v gnostic_n that_o be_v know_v person_n as_o if_o other_o how_o much_o soever_o own_a by_o god_n as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o sectary_n illig_a ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la promereri_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o verse_n 17._o but_o beloved_n remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v describe_v these_o seducer_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o aliedge_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a age_n foretell_v that_o scoffer_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o this_o verse_n only_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v do_v not_o this_o passage_n yield_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o of_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n and_o write_v long_o after_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v no._n 1._o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o authority_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 15_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o place_n exact_o parallel_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o that_o apostle_n cit_v other_o write_n yet_o avow_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o term_n before_n speak_v of_o only_o show_v that_o he_o write_v late_o when_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a or_o their_o write_n be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n nor_o include_v himself_o as_o peter_n do_v i_o answer_v partly_o out_o of_o modesty_n to_o point_n at_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v and_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 2._o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 3._o his_o own_o authority_n be_v employ_v in_o vouch_v they_o and_o before_o express_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n note_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v these_o from_o that_o beloved_n which_o compellation_n be_v use_v to_o note_v his_o affection_n in_o this_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o belove_a i_o think_v meet_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o declaim_v against_o error_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o all_o conquest_n we_o have_v need_n watch_v our_o own_o heart_n people_n suspect_v we_o to_o act_v out_o of_o peevishness_n and_o sininist_a affection_n to_o serve_v a_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o be_v faction_n not_o zeal_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a that_o the_o flame_n be_v pure_a incense_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n nor_o zealous_a engagement_n arise_v from_o a_o carnal_a impulse_n again_o we_o may_v be_v earnest_a against_o error_n when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v get_v into_o esteem_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o you_o if_o we_o express_v ourselves_o with_o some_o warmth_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v observable_a john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n be_v most_o earnest_a against_o deceiver_n bid_v they_o not_o good_a speed_n say_v he_o 2_o ep._n john_n 7._o 10._o and_o every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n my_o little_a child_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o anti._n christ_n man_n that_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v sad_a your_o minister_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n because_o they_o love_v you_o and_o warm_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o perverseness_n to_o serve_v their_o faction_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o party_n opposite_a to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v charity_n think_v no_o evil_a we_o shall_v not_o interpret_v the_o worst_a those_o that_o storm_n at_o a_o warning_n give_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n usual_o person_n that_o object_n thus_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v we_o tame_o to_o suffer_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n desire_v that_o tender_a conscience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o their_o good_a which_o we_o aim_v at_o from_o that_o remember_v seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n john_n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o desciple_n remember_v etc._n etc._n in_o event_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v prophecy_n they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n and_o support_v it_o against_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o temptation_n both_o sin_n and_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o forgetfulness_n most_o and_o want_v of_o actual_a remembrance_n have_v you_o forget_v heb._n 12._o 5._o but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o remedy_n as_o the_o flesh_n be_v with_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n in_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n seasonable_a thought_n carry_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v bare_a thought_n do_v it_o unless_o god_n be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v gracious_a dissallow_a thought_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o all_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o fresh_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n he_o poyse_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o
the_o better_a side_n well_o then_o let_v your_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n in_o which_o the_o table_n over_o keep_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v truth_n always_o fresh_a and_o present_a with_o you_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17_o 18_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n a_o check_n to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 9_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o support_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5._o a_o remedy_n against_o error_n john_n 14_o 26._o the_o next_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v long_o before_o they_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o before_o the_o event_n but_o before_o the_o cause_n or_o remorse_n tendency_n to_o such_o a_o event_n wise_a man_n may_v guess_v when_o they_o see_v probability_n and_o foretell_v that_o which_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n the_o devil_n can_v many_o time_n shrewd_o interpret_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a precience_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o mere_o in_o itself_o contingent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n isa_n 41._o 22._o let_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isai_n 25._o 1._o the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n 300._o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o the_o building_n of_o jericho_n 500_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v josh_n 7._o 26._o with_o 1_o king_n 16._o 34._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n accomplish_v a_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o warn_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v they_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n these_o two_o signal_n providence_n of_o the_o rejeâ—ion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o not_o abundant_o foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n can_v there_o be_v any_o compact_n here_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v they_o foist_v in_o prophecy_n against_o themselves_o well_o then_o venture_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a hither_o to_o be_v he_o like_v to_o fail_v at_o last_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la send_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o call_v immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 18_o and_o john_n 20._o 21._o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o consign_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v matth_n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v we_o expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n once_o more_o these_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o from_o 5._o whence_o judas_n take_v many_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n compare_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o 48_o of_o jeremiah_n especial_o isa_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z with_o jer._n 48._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o use_n not_o to_o â—eed_v laziness_n but_o to_o exercise_v industry_n in_o some_o case_n if_o we_o speak_v iisdem_fw-la paene_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la as_o melanchthon_n wish_v divine_n will_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n in_o controversy_n and_o positive_a truth_n better_o make_v use_n of_o old_a word_n than_o coin_n nâ—w_v matter_n many_o now_o scoff_v at_o common_a truth_n as_o if_o preacher_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o clock_n one_o after_o another_o doctrine_n can_v be_v vary_v a_o good_a scribe_n indeed_o must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a represent_v common_a thing_n in_o a_o fresh_a savoury_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v poinaunt_n and_o emphatical_a not_o lazy_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o tract_n but_o as_o improve_n their_o conception_n yet_o again_o judas_n a_o apostle_n quote_v apostle_n daniel_n a_o 6._o prophet_n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o peter_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o parchment_n that_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n but_o for_o the_o high_a a_o study_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n psal_n 119._o 75._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n turn_v unto_o i_o &_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n that_o turn_v to_o he_o some_o understand_v of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o certain_o godly_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n be_v move_v to_o join_v one_o with_o another_o other_o make_v the_o end_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o turn_v to_o my_o doctrine_n those_o that_o know_v let_v they_o come_v to_o know_v more_o well_o then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v above_o these_o help_n you_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o establish_v if_o you_o have_v all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v affection_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v if_o not_o learn_v minister_n and_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o verse_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_n they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o places_z be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o lease_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v run_v out_o a_o pace_n so_o james_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n james_n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o they_o be_v scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o great_a prey_n to_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o or_o because_o then_o the_o last_o dispensation_n begin_v which_o god_n will_v continue_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a
course_n never_o more_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o answer_v 1._o either_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n then_o when_o god_n have_v seal_v doctrine_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n beyond_o which_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o great_a confirmation_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n more_o mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o its_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v then_o divide_v jew_n and_o christian_n and_o time_n of_o division_n prove_v time_n of_o atheism_n and_o scoff_a partly_o because_o carnal_a hope_n of_o a_o ten_o poral_n messiah_n be_v dissappoint_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o assent_n be_v much_o weaken_v as_o to_o principle_n of_o faith_n mocker_n some_o think_v it_o imly_v seducer_n who_o by_o delude_v do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v term_v scorner_n prov._n 9_o or_o scoffer_n when_o man_n slight_a that_o of_o which_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n they_o usual_o do_v it_o by_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n if_o you_o inquire_v what_o they_o mock_v at_o i_o answer_v in_o general_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a the_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v enoch_n prophecy_n produce_v which_o foretell_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o hieron_n in_o isa_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 51._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o discourse_n between_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n against_o who_o school_n and_o sect_n our_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v good_a say_v simon_n why_o will_v he_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o the_o world_n be_v bad_a how_o be_v god_n good_a that_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o scorner_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n walk_v imply_v their_o settle_a course_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n partly_o to_o note_v the_o profane_a temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o it_o as_o tell_v to_o we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n and_o peter_n tell_v the_o distress_a stranger_n and_o judas_n say_v they_o tell_v you_o so_o heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v direct_o write_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o age_n every_o church_n every_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o direct_v well_o then_o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v in_o read_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o name_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v we_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n certain_o we_o will_v regard_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o message_n sen_fw-mi from_o heaven_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o we_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o why_o do_v we_o regard_v it_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o be_v foretell_v monster_n 2._o expect_v be_v not_o wonder_v at_o expectation_n as_o it_o deflower_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o expect_v so_o it_o fore_o arm_v the_o mind_n against_o evil_n john_n 16._o 4._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o why_o what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v ans_fw-fr we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v evil_n when_o we_o expect_v they_o before_o they_o come_v and_o the_o evil_a to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v accustom_v seem_v the_o less_o again_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o other_o promise_n final_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o before_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o latter_a 3._o time_n there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o more_o sin_n and_o error_n knowledge_n where_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v puff_v up_o and_o make_v man_n curious_a and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n or_o else_o it_o make_v man_n wicked_a exasperate_a our_o evil_a affection_n and_o so_o none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o light_n thence_o much_o of_o the_o error_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n again_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v as_o the_o bottom_n and_o sink_v that_o receive_v the_o dregs_o of_o forego_v age_n and_o gerson_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a it_o be_v much_o give_v to_o dream_n and_o dotage_n once_o more_o much_o division_n there_o will_v be_v and_o beâ—ting_v their_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 29_o much_o libertinism_n instead_o of_o cast_v off_o ceremony_n they_o will_v cast_v off_o o_o dinance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o 4_o will_v be_v many_o scoffer_n partly_o because_o in_o time_n of_o controversy_n man_n will_v lose_v all_o awe_n when_o truth_n be_v make_v questionable_a assent_n be_v weaken_v partly_o because_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n man_n will_v gâ—ve_v vent_n to_o their_o thought_n partly_o because_o the_o scandal_n of_o profess_v christian_n will_v make_v many_o turn_n atheist_n partly_o because_o fabulous_a conceit_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v man_n question_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o come_n well_o then_o wonder_v not_o if_o you_o find_v many_o scoff_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n godhead_n of_o christ_n day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ordinance_n fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o latter_a age_n will_v yield_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v thing_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o serious_a concernment_n to_o seem_v ridiculous_a that_o when_o once_o the_o awe_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v weaken_v man_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o cast_v off_o both_o the_o concernment_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o 5._o the_o first_o psalm_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sinner_n mention_v and_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o sinner_n psal_n 1._o 1._o the_o sept._n render_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n these_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n scorn_v come_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o make_v way_n for_o freedom_n in_o sin_v when_o conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o man_n have_v lose_v not_o only_a restraint_n of_o grace_n but_o natural_a modesty_n than_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o scoff_a and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v turn_v scoffer_n nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o reproof_n enrage_v they_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o yea_o none_o do_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o service_n in_o prevent_v other_o as_o they_o if_o your_o foot_n have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n of_o death_n extricate_v yourselves_o betimes_o beg_v earnest_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n god_n invit_v scorner_n pro._n 1._o 22._o again_o observe_v those_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o come_v will_v certain_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o brutish_a lust_n those_o mocker_n that_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n be_v say_v here_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n nâ—gantes_fw-la enim_fw-la paenam_fw-la nâ—gant_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v cap._n 11._o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v fleshly_a for_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o
day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o aâ—gueth_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n 7._o that_o be_v when_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v our_o constant_a practice_n a_o godly_a person_n may_v too_o often_o do_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a road_n and_o path_n pag_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o be_v there_o account_v enemy_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o sin_n ans_fw-fr to_o make_v lust_n our_o principle_n our_o course_n our_o end_n our_o principle_n what_o ever_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o some_o carnal_a impulse_n his_o good_a duty_n be_v either_o to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n if_o he_o abstain_v from_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v another_o again_o when_o it_o be_v our_o way_n and_o course_n carnal_a man_n follow_v earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o delight_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o sleight_n and_o overly_o manner_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o business_n all_o their_o care_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o end_n to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o satisfy_v theiâ—_n lust_n well_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v verse_n 16._o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o who_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o separate_z themselves_o 2._o sensual_a 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o sect_n the_o word_n signify_v those_o which_o disterminate_a and_o pluck_v up_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o soul-man_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v corrupt_v mind_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o note_v fleshly_a corrupt_a man_n tertullian_n when_o leaven_v with_o montanism_n call_v the_o orthodox_n psychicos_fw-la because_o of_o they_o do_v not_o with_o montanus_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n the_o word_n be_v notable_a it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o in_o james_n 3._o 15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o proper_o signify_o those_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n the_o mere_a animal_n or_o sensitive_a part_n or_o that_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n that_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v sensual_a the_o other_o be_v because_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o mere_a soul-light_n or_o soul-inclination_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a for_o whilst_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n well_o then_o these_o seducer_n be_v sensual_a give_v up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n and_o practice_n they_o tax_v other_o as_o carnal_a and_o now_o none_o so_o libidinous_a impure_a and_o carnal_a at_o they_o 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n partly_o to_o rebuke_v their_o vain_a pretence_n the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o filthy_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v arrogate_v to_o they_o self_n a_o singularity_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v carnal_a they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o filthy_a practice_n show_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o see_v iraeneus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 6_o 7._o partly_o to_o show_v the_o incompatibleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a life_n note_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o that_o separation_n or_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sinful_a or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n describe_v carnal_a person_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a heresy_n or_o sectmaking_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v god_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o separatist_n we_o read_v of_o gen._n 4._o 19_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v every_o where_o how_o from_o his_o presence_n the_o mead_n be_v from_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o run_v from_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o to_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o engage_v the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o obligation_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a see_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o many_o that_o pretend_v much_o to_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o offend_v the_o brethren_n by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o who_o draw_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o in_o indifferent_a matter_n rather_o take_v that_o course_n which_o will_v offend_v once_o more_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o small_a bit_n and_o portionet_n he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o imply_v that_o our_o division_n and_o break_v into_o sect_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n yet_o again_o this_o run_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n be_v our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o disadvantage_n partly_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o communion_n be_v foreborn_a it_o be_v say_v here_o these_z separate_z themselves_o but_o belove_v do_v you_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o holy_a faith_n imply_v that_o though_o other_o withdraw_v and_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n will_v contribute_v their_o mutual_a help_n and_o care_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o society_n coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v in_o the_o heat_n apostasy_n begin_v in_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n heb._n 10._o 23_o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o partly_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n separation_n set_v other_o against_o we_o and_o we_o against_o they_o it_o exulcerate_v man_n mind_n against_o you_o when_o you_o give_v out_o as_o if_o you_o be_v
christ_n we_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o motion_n and_o operation_n follow_v life_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yourselves_o 6._o that_n be_v one_o another_o observe_v that_o mutual_a conference_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n solomon_n say_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o when_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n sure_o good_a company_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o apostasy_n spiritual_a communion_n and_o conference_n be_v often_o press_v see_v hebr._n 3._o 13._o and_o hebr._n 10._o 24_o 25._o when_o god_n people_n do_v often_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o they_o next_o to_o conference_n prayer_n be_v require_v note_v thence_o 7._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n power_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o breath_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n man_n that_o neglect_v prayer_n find_v sensible_a decay_n when_o they_o suspect_v some_o distemper_n upon_o job_n spirit_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n job_n 15._o 4._o sure_o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n grow_v unsavoury_a worldly_a voluptuous_a when_o they_o let_v day_n go_v and_o week_n go_v and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o 8._o then_o we_o pray_v aright_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a 8._o ghost_n this_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n god_n will_v own_v nothing_o in_o prayer_n but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n any_o other_o voice_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v noâ—_n in_o the_o flaunt_n of_o pate_n and_o the_o unsavoury_a belchâ—â—_n and_o eructation_n of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n the_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n be_v buâ—an_n empty_a ring_n in_o god_n ear_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 19_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o â—ncense_v now_o the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o holy_a fire_n before_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o the_o coal_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n not_o from_o a_o common_a hearth_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n go_v up_o as_o incense_v god_n course_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n psal_n 10._o 17._o thou_o wâ—lt_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v sure_o god_n ear_n will_v be_v open_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v when_o he_o himself_o set_v we_o a_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o audience_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n heretofore_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o token_n still_o even_o a_o holy_a ardour_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o assistance_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o we_o can_v â—abble_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v put_v word_n into_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v he_o spirit_n put_v affection_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cold_a prattle_n and_o spiritless_a talk_n our_o necessity_n may_v sharpen_v our_o prayer_n but_o they_o can_v enliven_v our_o prayer_n a_o carhal_a man_n may_v feel_v the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o so_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o relief_n the_o â—ude_a mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n be_v very_a earnest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o now_o gracious_a affection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o this_o natural_a fervency_n there_o may_v be_v cold_a and_o raw_a wish_n after_o grace_n but_o not_o serious_a volition_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o travel_v of_o heart_n act_v 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o james_n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v express_v by_o strive_v rom._n 15._o 30._o strive_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o col._n 4._o 12._o labour_v for_o you_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o strive_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o set_n upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12._o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n the_o party_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o god_n a_o man_n for_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n assume_v a_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o assume_v body_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v symbolical_a the_o prophet_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v have_v confound_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o maim_n and_o destroy_v every_o joint_n as_o to_o make_v he_o halt_v and_o same_o of_o one_o thigh_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o give_v out_o but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n assume_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v wrestle_v both_o in_o and_o against_o jacob_n in_o jacobo_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la he_o wrestle_v against_o we_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o right_n so_o that_o god_n power_n prevail_v over_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v necessary_a word_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o affection_n adam_n maim_v we_o both_o as_o to_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o supply_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n on_o all_o oncasion_n this_o gift_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v able_a of_o a_o sudden_a to_o dictate_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o many_o do_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o edify_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v use_v the_o gift_n but_o to_o edification_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o auditory_a may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o special_a dexterity_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v their_o meaning_n into_o apt_a word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a infusion_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o its_o self_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temper_n and_o suitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o industry_n hear_v read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o other_o ordinary_a habit_n be_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v by_o plain_a experience_n many_o man_n tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o ordinary_a gift_n somewhat_o like_o they_o as_o discern_v of_o spirit_n into_o a_o sagacity_n and_o cautelous_a prudence_n gift_n of_o tongue_n into_o a_o special_a dexterity_n that_o
17_o 18_o 19_o well_o then_o this_o life_n be_v never_o exempt_v from_o care_n either_o to_o get_v grace_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o the_o very_a last_o man_n be_v a_o changeable_a creature_n and_o satan_n be_v restless_a either_o he_o continue_v the_o old_a suit_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v his_o subtilety_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o play_v the_o same_o game_n a_o man_n may_v stand_v one_o brunt_n and_o fail_v in_o another_o joab_n turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o not_o after_o absalon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o every_o new_a condition_n bring_v new_a snare_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hosea_n 7._o 8._o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o bake_v of_o one_o side_n and_o yet_o quite_o dough_n of_o another_o the_o child_n of_o god_n prosperous_a differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n afflict_v phil._n 4._o 12._o we_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v with_o god_n upon_o all_o ground_n again_o corruption_n may_v be_v disguise_v a_o man_n may_v withstand_v open_a enemy_n and_o yet_o fail_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o goodness_n the_o young_a prophet_n withstand_v the_o king_n stout_o but_o yet_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o with_o nineteen_o verse_n meletius_n a_o sufferer_n under_o pagan_n but_o go_v over_o to_o the_o arrian_n again_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o danger_n there_o be_v most_o cause_n of_o fear_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n conscience_n that_o be_v now_o tender_a may_v be_v strange_o deaden_v and_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n and_o blood_n and_o lie_v asleep_a in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n confidence_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v dismount_v peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n he_o tell_v his_o master_n if_o all_o man_n deny_v thou_o yet_o not_o i_o and_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n with_o a_o rusty_a blade_n follow_v christ_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n who_o more_o secure_a than_o peter_n but_o all_o this_o confidence_n fail_v though_o it_o meet_v but_o with_o a_o weak_a trial_n the_o soft_a word_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n such_o feather_n be_v we_o when_o the_o bâ—ast_n of_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n now_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v what_o grace_n we_o have_v get_v which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v without_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o quicken_v you_o further_o to_o it_o 1._o unless_o you_o keep_v it_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o punishment_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o your_o cost_n you_o have_v be_v at_o for_o christ_n ezek_n 18._o 24._o john_n 2._o â—p_n 8._o your_o watch_n strive_n praying_n suffering_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o nazarite_n be_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o if_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v numb_a 6._o 12._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o punishment_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o lose_v any_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o conduce_v to_o the_o high_a end_n eternal_a happiness_n fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n all_o the_o world_n can_v repair_v this_o loss_n or_o purchase_v a_o supply_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o grace_n itself_o they_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n reckon_v for_o five_o a_o factor_n that_o give_v a_o account_n only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n receive_v be_v not_o account_v faithful_a we_o may_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o so_o much_o again_o a_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v may_v recover_v his_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n a_o prodigal_n that_o have_v once_o break_v be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o like_a stock_n again_o &_o a_o man_n after_o a_o great_a disease_n may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o pitch_n of_o health_n so_o christian_n may_v not_o recover_v that_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n after_o their_o foul_a fall_n and_o fullness_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o comfort_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o break_v with_o he_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a master_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o policy_n let_v many_o man_n alone_o for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a profession_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o do_v religion_n a_o mischief_n while_o they_o act_v for_o god_n though_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n excellent_o satan_n never_o trouble_v they_o he_o be_v at_o truce_n with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o name_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o strictness_n of_o conversation_n and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v a_o name_n their_o fall_n will_v be_v more_o scandalous_a more_o ignominious_a to_o themselves_o and_o disgraceful_a to_o religion_n very_o this_o be_v a_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v many_o forward_a hot_a and_o carry_v out_o with_o great_a impulsion_n of_o zeal_n and_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n let_v they_o alone_o he_o know_v how_o mutable_a man_n be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n that_o afterward_o by_o a_o more_o notable_a defection_n they_o may_v shame_v themselves_o and_o harden_v other_o if_o judas_n will_v be_v a_o disciple_n he_o let_v he_o alone_o if_o simon_n magus_n will_v be_v baptize_v and_o nicholas_n bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o know_v the_o best_a be_v mutable_a that_o many_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o interest_n that_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o scrupulousness_n and_o rigid_a observance_n that_o they_o first_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o notable_a defect_n or_o fail_v to_o fly_v some_o youthful_a lust_n to_o renounce_v some_o interest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n enough_o to_o discredit_v religion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o oh_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n after_o a_o blaze_n will_v you_o go_v one_o in_o a_o stench_n a_o house_n begin_v and_o not_o finish_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o screech_n owl_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v like_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n 4._o the_o worst_a be_v past_a we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o year_n service_n more_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o it_o be_v when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o 11._o a_o little_a more_o and_o you_o will_v land_v safe_a at_o the_o expect_a haven_n if_o we_o have_v a_o rough_a passage_n it_o be_v a_o short_a one_o what_o will_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o long_a life_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n enoch_n live_v long_o than_o most_o man_n do_v he_o live_v 365._o year_n gen._n 5._o 22._o but_o all_o that_o while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o we_o co_z tell_v over_o a_o few_o summer_n and_o winter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o next_o point_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o of_o 3._o all_o grace_n love_n need_v keep_v why_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v most_o decay_v mat._n 24._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 4._o flame_n be_v soon_o spend_v grace_n that_o act_n most_o strong_o require_v most_o influence_n as_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o abatement_n we_o soon_o lose_v our_o affection_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o 2._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o we_o can_v ill_o spare_v be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o
run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o and_o fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o to_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o stop_v every_o hole_n and_o chink_n before_o the_o mischief_n spread_v further_o 4._o plead_v with_o thy_o heart_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o less_o sure_o he_o look_v to_o be_v much_o love_v again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o entire_o and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o rev._n 2._o 5._o where_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o consideration_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o reformation_n 1._o consideration_n remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v ponder_v the_o case_n in_o examination_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o law_n together_o but_o in_o this_o recollection_n ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o together_o sad_o consider_v then_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o recall_v former_a experience_n and_o say_v as_o job_n 29._o 2._o 3._o oh_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v on_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o churce_n hosea_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o in_o our_o serious_a sequestration_n and_o retirement_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n i_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v no_o relish_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a majesty_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o a_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a to_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o i_o but_o now_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o inefficacious_a time_n be_v when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v burdensome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o i_o can_v away_o with_o sinful_a action_n time_n be_v when_o the_o mispence_n of_o ordinary_a time_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o my_o soul_n now_o i_o can_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o consider_v your_o estate_n 2._o humiliation_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o collapse_a and_o decay_a estate_n but_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n go_v bewail_v it_o to_o god_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n repent_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repent_v of_o gross_a whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n we_o must_v repent_v also_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o blind_a world_n think_v we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v public_o odious_a in_o friendship_n coldness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a injury_n go_v arraign_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o grow_v cold_a in_o his_o love_n and_o service_n 3._o reformation_n do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v some_o may_v repent_v that_o do_v not_o reform_v you_o must_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a station_n christ_n put_v peter_n upon_o a_o treble_a profession_n because_o of_o his_o treble_a denial_n john_n 21._o 17._o the_o next_o note_n be_v from_o the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o the_o love_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thence_o observe_v that_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a connection_n elsewhere_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o 1._o love_n allay_v fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o 18._o of_o who_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o member_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o head_n the_o ransom_v of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o belove_n of_o of_o their_o saviour_n oh_o but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n to_o right_v their_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v their_o enemy_n to_o reward_v their_o service_n if_o he_o be_v then_o your_o judge_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v your_o advocate_n hitherto_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v intercede_v for_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v you_o 2._o love_n quicken_v desire_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v cant._n 8_o 14._o rev._n 22._o 20_o a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v they_o that_o love_v god_n look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o long_a for_o it_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v job_n 22._o 14._o but_o grace_n say_v come_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n they_o have_v taste_v they_o know_v he_o by_o hear-say_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v his_o person_n use_n this_o now_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o wish_v this_o day_n will_v never_o come_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 31._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v they_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n yea_o come_v quick_o if_o have_v and_o malefactor_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whither_o the_o assize_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o no_o will_v they_o ever_o fix_v it_o and_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o approach_n no_o no_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n be_v christian_n always_o in_o object_n this_o frame_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o weak_a one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v such_o a_o actual_a inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n i_o answer_v the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o sol._n way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_v and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o but_o yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o then_o their_o lamp_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v burn_v luc._n 12._o 35_o 36._o the_o wise_a virgin_n step_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 25._o oftentimes_o they_o find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n by_o careless_a carriage_n remission_n of_o their_o watch_n and_o scatter_v their_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o much_o of_o their_o old_a bâ—ndage_n may_v remain_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n a_o wife_n
the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n explain_v their_o duty_n towards_o other_o or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n the_o vulgar_a read_v quite_o to_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v reprove_v beza_n say_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n he_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o read_n which_o we_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o few_o copy_n be_v harsh_a in_o construction_n and_o mangle_v the_o whole_a context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o these_o have_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o come_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n and_o so_o note_v not_o only_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o compassion_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v over_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v many_o significationâ—_n judge_v discern_a we_o most_o fit_o render_v it_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o reproof_n must_v be_v manage_v with_o compassion_n and_o holy_a 1._o grief_n ouâ—_n word_n must_v have_v bowel_n in_o they_o this_o be_v like_o god_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_a christ_n he_o weep_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o city_n luk._n 19_o 41._o the_o jew_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o solemn_a triumph_n yet_o he_o weep_v oh_o that_o thou_o haâ—sâ—_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o thy_o peace_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n samuel_n leave_v saul_n but_o weep_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 35._o paul_n speak_v of_o very_a wretch_n that_o make_v a_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o gratify_v their_o belly_n concernment_n i_o tell_v you_o weep_v say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a grief_n 1._o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n psal_n 1â—9_n 136._o love_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o party_n love_v if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n kill_v a_o friend_n or_o child_n who_o we_o love_v the_o sword_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 2._o 35._o shall_v we_o see_v they_o strike_v at_o god_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v 2._o the_o harm_n and_o destruction_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jer._n 13._o 17._o 3._o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n gal._n 6._o 1._o bernard_n good_a man_n will_v weep_v ille_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o ergo_fw-la cras_fw-la he_o to_o day_n and_o i_o to_o morrow_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n well_o then_o it_o check_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o other_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o censure_n but_o with_o delight_n or_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n many_o reproof_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o passion_n then_o of_o compassion_n in_o they_o it_o be_v spiritual_a cruelty_n when_o you_o can_v turn_v a_o finger_n in_o your_o brother_n wound_n without_o grief_n reproof_n be_v delightful_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o revenge_n or_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n sometime_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o vaunt_v it_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o sometime_o from_o self_n conceit_n and_o non_fw-fr consideration_n of_o our_o own_o faultiness_n oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o christian_n deal_v paul_n say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o many_o a_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v have_v bluster_v and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n again_o and_o more_o express_o observe_v that_o in_o reprove_v 2._o some_o must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o but_o who_o be_v those_o that_o must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o 1._o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v mild_o that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o hasty_a spirit_n can_v brook_v the_o least_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o a_o fire_n present_o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n with_o what_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n and_o speak_v comfortatable_o to_o we_o to_o allure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n snaâ—e_n hosea_n 2_o 15._o 2._o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v treat_v with_o much_o compassion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_v some_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a and_o weak_a heart_n the_o young_a man_n that_o go_v with_o absalon_n go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n 2_o sâ—m_n 15._o 11._o though_o swine_n or_o dog_n be_v drive_v with_o violence_n yet_o poor_a stray_n lamb_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o as_o the_o shepherd_n bring_v home_o his_o two_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v luc._n 15._o many_o well_o mean_v man_n may_v err_v be_v not_o too_o severe_a with_o they_o leâ—t_a prejudice_n make_v they_o obstinate_a and_o so_o from_o nolo_fw-la err_a brethren_n they_o become_v heretical_a 2._o those_o that_o slip_v of_o infirmity_n member_n must_v be_v set_v in_o joint_n tender_o gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o carnal_a world_n reflect_v with_o most_o sharpness_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n the_o late_a bishop_n court_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o the_o godly_a a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o adulterer_n find_v more_o favour_n than_o a_o godly_a inconformist_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o inconsiderate_a slip_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o 3._o the_o afflict_a in_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o when_o adam_n be_v trouble_v though_o god_n reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o skin_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n when_o peter_n be_v weep_v christ_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o he_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 7._o 4._o if_o they_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o mote_n as_o with_o beam_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o same_o rank_n nor_o the_o gross_a heretic_n and_o those_o that_o mistake_v in_o point_n of_o church_n order_n while_o the_o judgement_n be_v sound_a in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o practice_n be_v reform_v we_o shall_v use_v meekness_n till_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o god_n have_v give_v they_o light_n in_o most_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o no_o time_n will_v discover_v those_o truth_n to_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a 5._o the_o tractable_a and_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n rehoboam_n will_v deal_v rough_o and_o so_o lose_v ten_o tribe_n tertullian_n be_v even_o force_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o montanist_n by_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o some_o who_o be_v too_o forward_o with_o censure_n and_o still_o man_n be_v lose_v that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v reclaim_v difference_n be_v make_v irreconcilable_a by_o the_o imperious_a sourness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v they_o dash_v storm_n wash_v away_o the_o seed_n whereas_o gentle_a shower_n refresh_v the_o earth_n man_n leave_v without_o hope_n grow_v desperate_a from_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o all_o censure_n and_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v choice_n use_v and_o discretion_n prudence_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o grace_n different_a temper_n require_v different_a remedy_n 27._o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o husbandry_n the_o fitches_n be_v not_o tresh_v with_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cart_n wheel_v turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n but_o the_o fitches_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o cummin_n with_o a_o rod_n so_o all_o temper_n do_v not_o need_v a_o like_a dispensation_n god_n himself_o put_v a_o difference_n some_o
job_n 329._o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o thanks_o when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n p._n ov_n 2._o 6._o 3_o improve_v it_o to_o wait_a isa_n 30_o 8_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o thing_n grow_v cross_a let_v the_o wise_a god_n alone_o till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n will_v you_o be_v his_o councillor_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 4._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n and_o contentation_n the_o wise_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o in_o every_o condition_n where_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v i_o be_o there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v i_o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v myself_o he_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n have_v put_v i_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o here_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o every_o cross_n be_v choose_v and_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o your_o person_n there_o be_v secret_n of_o wisdom_n in_o providence_n that_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o surface_n and_o out_o side_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 6._o though_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rigour_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v a_o design_n in_o it_o of_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a see_v the_o same_o 2._o expression_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o and_o rom._n 16._o 27._o why_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humane_a prudence_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a providence_n how_o then_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a i_o answer_v wisdom_n in_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o excess_n that_o wisdom_n in_o man_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o as_o he_o there_o be_v none_o wise_a but_o from_o he_o in_o short_a god_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v only_o wise_a 1._o original_o and_o independent_o wise_a not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o our_o wisdom_n be_v but_o array_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n a_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o light_n 2._o god_n be_v essential_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o wisdom_n be_v a_o separable_a quality_n distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n now_o god_n wisdom_n be_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v his_o wisdom_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o gild_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o upon_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n the_o matter_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o varnish_n or_o ornament_n be_v another_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n make_v of_o pure_a beat_a gold_n where_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o adorn_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a as_o the_o candle_n give_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v our_o wisdom_n be_v bound_v within_o narrow_a limit_n and_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o god_n to_o all_o thing_n we_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o can_v only_o manage_v petty_a matter_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n such_o fool_n be_v all_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v unlimited_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o that_o can_v manage_v a_o small_a commonwealth_n with_o advice_n and_o council_n be_v cry_v up_o sor_n wise_a man_n but_o now_o god_n mannage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o ant_n to_o the_o angel_n nothing_o so_o small_a as_o to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o burden_v his_o mind_n the_o sun_n do_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o do_v god_n manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o one_o person_n or_o creature_n our_o wisdom_n be_v get_v by_o learning_n but_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 40._o 17._o our_o wisdom_n be_v better_v by_o experience_n therefore_o old_a man_n be_v most_o prudent_a but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v uncapable_a of_o increase_n as_o be_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a segacity_n and_o cunning_a fail_v in_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o so_o their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n his_o council_n shall_v stand_v psal_n 33._o 11._o there_o can_v no_o difficulty_n occur_v but_o what_o be_v foresee_v he_o go_v not_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a foreknowledge_n man_n can_v attend_v but_o upon_o one_o care_n at_o once_o various_a thought_n scatter_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v it_o but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n of_o under_o stand_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o wise_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o deliberate_a with_o hesitancy_n or_o consult_v with_o doubt_n his_o thought_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o successive_a and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o discourse_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a well_o then_o let_v not_o the_o creature_n seem_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o cavil_v at_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o can_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ant_n we_o be_v puzzle_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o humane_a reason_n grow_v giddy_a when_o it_o pry_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o divine_a truth_n like_o pill_n must_v be_v swallow_v rather_o then_o chew_v receive_v upon_o god_n single_a authority_n when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a again_o when_o you_o think_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n you_o must_v raise_v your_o thought_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v worthy_a 3._o to_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n christ_n be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o represent_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o this_o title_n as_o prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o prov._n 8._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la wisdom_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n and_o the_o description_n there_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n some_o suppose_v the_o heathen_n have_v some_o traditional_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o appellation_n for_o as_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o and_o ineffectable_o beget_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o they_o worship_v a_o goddess_n who_o they_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o feign_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o jupiter_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o they_o call_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a in_o sound_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adonai_n lord_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o measure_n john_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n well_o then_o since_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o wisdom_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o once_o note_v more_o from_o the_o other_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v 4._o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n those_o that_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o exalt_v christ_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o our_o honour_v of_o
will_n r._n swill_n p._n 239._o l._n 37._o for_o those_o r._n choose_v p._n 278._o l._n 2._o for_o assect_v r._n assert_v p._n 281._o l._n 36._o for_o approbation_n r._n rep_a obation_n p._n 283._o l._n 33._o for_o a_o image_n r._n his_o image_n read_v o_o preclorum_fw-la illium_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la animarum_fw-la concilium_fw-la caetumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la p._n 199_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 324._o l._n 11._o for_o all_o r._n aim_n p._n 324._o l._n 11._o for_o apostle_n r._n apostate_n p._n 326._o for_o delecit_fw-la r._n delexit_fw-la p._n 331._o for_o praestutiun_n r._n praesentium_fw-la p._n 331._o l._n last_o for_o be_v r._n bearing_z p._n 332._o l._n 3._o for_o withold_v r._n uphold_v and_o l._n 14._o for_o use_v r._n and_o p._n 334._o l._n 22._o for_o time_n r._n sin_n p._n 337._o l._n 30._o before_o otherwise_o add_v say_v p._n 339._o l._n 8._o for_o cause_n r._n clause_n p._n 343._o 1._o for_o immoderate_v r._n immoderation_n p._n 346._o for_o vinim_n r._n vinum_fw-la p._n 347._o l_o 30._o for_o lose_v r._n to_o see_v the_o p._n 351._o 2d_o for_o propose_n r._n proper_a p._n 355._o l._n 18._o for_o may_v r._n many_o p._n 358._o l._n 12._o for_o alteration_n r._n altercation_n p._n 359._o l._n 18._o for_o try_v r._n urge_v p._n 362._o l._n 19_o for_o your_o comely_a plain_n r._n their_o comely_a plainness_n p._n 366._o l._n 35._o for_o sad_a r._n lad_n p._n 396._o l._n 35_o for_o way_n r._n word_n p._n 391._o l._n last_o for_o purity_n r._n party_n p_o 355._o l._n 11._o for_o drive_v r._n draw_v and_o l._n 14._o opposite_a r._n appetite_n p_o 400._o l._n 26._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n r._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 409._o l._n 1._o read_v therefore_o when_o such_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o l._n 28._o for_o hos_fw-la r._n nos_fw-la p._n 418._o l._n 31._o for_o pure_a r._n sure_a p._n 419._o l._n 7._o for_o wrackness_n r._n looseness_n p._n 423._o l._n 22._o for_o edification_n r._n deification_n p._n 444._o l._n 3._o for_o command_n r._n order_n and_o l._n 9_o for_o peculâ—tive_a and_o prastical_a r._n atheist_n speculative_a and_o practical_a and_o l._n 34._o for_o enliven_v r._n unfeigned_a p._n 448._o l._n 33._o for_o take_v r._n rake_v p_o 499._o l._n 30._o r._n will_v not_o p._n 450._o l._n 25._o r._n david_n though_o asterwards_o p._n 452._o l._n 26._o for_o say_v r._n fair_a p._n 453._o l._n 2._o for_o go_v r._n give_v p._n 459._o l._n 19_o before_o roman_a empire_n add_v the_o pagan_n say_v that_o the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 464._o l._n 4._o for_o derive_v r._n deride_v p._n 469._o l._n 16._o for_o lie_n r._n lust_n p._n 475._o l._n 32._o for_o lust_n r._n last_o p._n 480._o l._n 9_o r._n clancular_a p._n 482._o l._n 9_o r._n contest_v p._n 483._o l._n 26._o r._n remote_a p._n 484._o l._n 20._o r._n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la p._n 491._o l._n 29._o before_o partly_o r._n but_o p._n 493._o l._n 33_o for_o star_n r._n straw_n p._n 496._o l._n 19_o r._n separation_n p._n 509._o l._n 13._o for_o strange_a r._n pray_v p._n 529._o l._n 35._o for_o deadly_a r._n worldly_a p._n 530._o l._n 33._o for_o enliven_v r._n entice_v 539._o l._n 16._o deal_n two_o p._n 540._o l._n 6._o r._n in_o time_n p._n 549._o l._n 4._o r._n presentation_n p._n 550._o l._n 14._o r._n to_o doubt_n doubt_n qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_fw-la soluâ—nt_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la b_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o 26._o coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la ne_fw-la viles_fw-la habeantur_fw-la salvian_n salvian_n see_v gen._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 106._o 38._o neh._n 13._o 25._o 26._o stoke_n newington_n newington_n the_o right_a honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o bed_n â—ord_n â—ord_n hieron_n epist_n 140._o 140._o hieron_n to_o celantia_n asella_n etc._n etc._n observation_n observation_n see_v my_o exposition_n on_o jaâ—_n 1._o 1._o observat_fw-la 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o observat_fw-la 2._o 2._o john_n 12._o 26._o 26._o psal_n 12._o 4._o observat_fw-la 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o 20._o maâ—_n 3._o 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o observat_fw-la observat_fw-la observat_fw-la observat_fw-la 1_o reason_n reason_n heb._n 5._o 2_o reason_n reason_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 17._o rev._n 1._o 6._o use_v 1_o 1_o psal_n 95._o 10._o 2_o use_n violent_a musician_n srom_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a be_v always_o more_o sudden_a and_o notable_a the_o first_o evidence_n of_o call_v call_v hos_fw-la 2._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n arist_n rom._n 3_o 19_o heb._n 6._o 18._o i_o suppose_v augustine_n tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la be_v of_o this_o nature_n cant._n 5._o 6._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o 7_o 7_o john_n 20._o 16._o 16._o ezek._n 36._o observat_fw-la observat_fw-la psal_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o master_n use_n use_n it_o be_v a_o prophâ—naâ—on_n in_o bâ—shâ—zzar_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o temple_n temple_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31_o 31_o so_o obstinate_a be_v man_n heart_n that_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v donâ—_n the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o tit._n 3._o 5._o 5._o as_o a_o child_n be_v true_a man_n though_o not_o perfect_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n though_o not_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o statute_n statute_n all_o be_v deprave_v by_o adam_n and_o all_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n christ_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v motive_n enough_o god_n will_v have_v it_o sâ—_n sâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o titus_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 15_o 15_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o choose_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n eâ—_n demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitaâ—i_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la colis_fw-la lactant._n lactant._n psal_n 35._o 27._o 27._o psal_n 93._o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o ever_o râ—m_fw-la 10._o 12._o ephes_n 2_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o masculine_a article_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v â—_o â—_o deut._n 32._o 5._o 5._o caspaâ—_n sâ—res_v in_o miscellaneis_fw-la multi_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la extus_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la respondeat_fw-la decipiuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la candela_fw-la intus_fw-la accâ—nsa_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la extus_fw-la necessario_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o splendet_fw-la â—osito_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la â—uum_fw-la boâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la damnaberis_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la â—on_n judicat_fw-la secundum_fw-la cor_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la if_o the_o israelite_n have_v slay_v &_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o if_o the_o door_n post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o they_o rev._n â—2_n 15._o use_v 2._o 2._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 13._o 13._o see_v mr_n lyford_v caâ—eâ—eehism_n last_o edition_n page_n 308_o 309._o 309._o rom._n 7._o 24._o psal_n 119._o 5._o observat_fw-la 1._o 1._o dominq_fw-fr â—rrare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o poâ—ui_fw-la reâ—ire_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—i_fw-la austin_n meditar_n meditar_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la reddi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la â—â—_o a_o quo_fw-la potuil_n dari_fw-la aug._n aug._n pâ—iâ—m_o saâ—e_v 〈…〉_z inde_fw-la lâ—quâ—uâ—_n tertul._n in_o apol._n apol._n christianus_n solvis_fw-la oculis_fw-la foeminam_fw-la vâ—dâ—t_n tertul._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la psal_n 51._o 10_o ephes_n 2_o â—0_n 2_o câ—â—_n 4._o 6._o 6._o luk._n 11_o 21_o 22_o 2_o 〈…〉_z 1._o 15._o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o observat_fw-la 2._o 2._o causa_fw-la â—â—quam_fw-la filiâ—â—â—oâ—_n aâ—_n aâ—_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o â—atre_fw-la deman_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la our_o pater_fw-la nobâ—â—_n savet_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la filius_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la postulat_fw-la &_o promâ—retur_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr â—more_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o use_v observat_fw-la observat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n chrysost_n gâ—ds_n love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o isâ—â—_n 54._o 10._o and_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 18._o 18._o sicut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pâ—sta_fw-la sâ—pâ—rarâ—_n etc._n etc._n luther_n luther_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o 14._o 10._o 4_o use_v 5_o use_n use_n
live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o lust_n have_v forget_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n it_o plead_v also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hope_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v pass_v on_o to_o another_o country_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o price_n and_o sinless_a estate_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o dissuade_v we_o from_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n you_o 1_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v deny_v they_o and_o not_o gratify_v they_o otherwise_o you_o renounce_v your_o allegiance_n to_o god_n lust_n set_v up_o another_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o his_o law_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o your_o lust_n crave_v another_o god_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o you_o say_v we_o will_v keep_v they_o can_v they_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n law_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o a_o city_n not_o to_o harbour_v such_o and_o such_o traitor_n but_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n if_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o yea_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o discover_v they_o it_o argue_v they_o do_v inhaunt_v with_o traitor_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v in_o god_n name_n to_o look_v to_o our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o we_o go_v home_o and_o never_o regard_v it_o nay_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o grate_n upon_o the_o conscience_n herod_n will_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v we_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v hard_a upon_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o otherwise_o you_o renâ—unee_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affestion_n and_o lust_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n that_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n and_o naked_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o prosess_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o you_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal_n 6._o 14_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o that_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o your_o heart_n linger_v as_o inordinate_o after_o carnal_a thing_n as_o ever_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n any_o decay_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6_o 5._o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3._o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n be_v to_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o after_o who_o do_v you_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o lust_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v you_o in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o put_v away_o your_o lust_n but_o also_o plead_v with_o you_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v thâ—_n salvation_n teach_v you_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n nature_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o lust_n but_o sure_o god_n love_v christ_n much_o more_o than_o we_o love_v the_o world_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a like_o his_o essence_n yet_o god_n give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o grace_n sake_n god_n forbid_v a_o 19_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n at_o what_o cost_n have_v grace_n be_v at_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v grace_n be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n for_o nothing_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o a_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v requireâ—_n thy_o life_n and_o thy_o child_n life_n but_o he_o only_o require_v thy_o lust_n thing_n not_o worth_a the_o keep_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o bad_a inmate_n which_o if_o we_o know_v its_o pestilent_a influence_n we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n thy_o lust_n god_n require_v thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v never_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o shall_v grace_n plead_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o press_v to_o deny_v lust_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o dâ—ng_v for_o gold_n with_o a_o little_a brutish_a contentment_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o deep_o pâ—e-engaged_n we_o plead_v for_o it_o 5._o consider_v what_o lust_n be_v it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n be_v like_o the_o calor_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o viâ—â—l_a heat_n but_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o feverish_a heat_n that_o oppress_v nature_n we_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v of_o a_o disease_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n so_o be_v drink_v to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o feven_a to_o relish_v his_o drink_n better_o be_v without_o the_o disease_n then_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n better_o mortify_v lust_n then_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n lust_n let_v alone_o begin_v our_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a heat_n that_o at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o everlasting_a flame_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n be_v there_o where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o foot_n there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o deordination_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o affection_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n we_o suffer_v lust_n to_o take_v the_o throne_n man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n the_o will_n be_v enslave_v and_o the_o mind_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o shall_v we_o cherish_v these_o